Gate of God

by Stayrr

This is a strange and inexplicable world…Mountains, water, stones, flowers, grass, trees, wood, the Sun, moonlight, stars… All creation under the Heavens and Earths are sources of energy. In this world, there are all the classics from his previous world, but there is a new addition: The Law of Dao. Fang Zhengzhi was conflicted. I can obtain power from reading books? Should I read T

27. 842

Read Gate of God - Chapter 842 - You Are Really Weak online free - Light Novel Full

Chapter 842: You Are Really Weak

Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios

As they heard the disdainful voice, Nangong Hao flew to the side and crashed on the edge of the altar like a cannonball.

Boom! Rubbles flew and the soaring bloody light disappeared.

This was definitely an unexpected scene. At the very least, more than half of the spectating disciples were still focused on the lightning falling from the sky before Nangong Hao was sent flying.

However…

While they were busy looking at the lightning, Nangong Hao had already flown away. It was so sudden that they couldn't comprehend what had happened.

"Diversionary tactic?!"

"All of these lightning bolts is a… Diversionary tactic?"

They couldn't believe that this big hoo-ha was just a diversionary tactic.

'That's so wasteful!'

This was the first thought in their minds.

This thought had naturally crossed Nangong Hao's mind as well, even if it was just a split second. However, he had clearly heard Fang Zhengzhi.

"Diversionary tactic?" Nangong Hao stared at Fang Zhengzhi, who was now standing at the spot that he had stood on just now. Although it wasn't too obvious, he seemed a little astonished. At the very least, he no longer looked as calm as before, since there was a little dirt on his face now.

Just as Nangong Hao was about to stand up, his expression changed again. As compared to his astonishment just now, he looked much grimmer this time.

That was because he felt an exceptionally terrifying sense of crisis, which was as uncomfortable as sitting on a bunch of needles. Furthermore, he could feel that it was extremely close to him.

Boom!

The entire Heaven's Peak shook after it was hit by countless bolts of lightning. Each one of them brought along violent wind and storm, and all of them struck the edge of the altar, where Nangong Hao was.

"Hao'er!" Nangong Tian cried out in shock. He was awfully pale at this moment even though he looked calm just a moment ago.

"What's going on?!"

"How did the lightning…"

"Isn't that a diversionary tactic?"

The intense tremor made the surrounding disciples fall back intuitively. However, all of them looked puzzled and stunned.

"Diversionary tactic? You guys are really naive. Did you really think that an honest man like myself would do something so wasteful? That's impossible. Thriftiness and frugality are great traditional virtues!" Fang Zhengzhi answered the disciples' doubts in a contemptuous tone.

"Honest man?"

"Thriftiness and frugality are great traditional virtues…"

If there were different kinds of speechlessness in this word, one of them must be not knowing what to say, or rather, too ashamed to say anything.

That was how the surrounding disciples felt at this moment.

When Fang Zhengzhi started the massive hoo-ha but ended up sending Nangong Hao flying with a kick, they were dumbstruck because they felt like their intelligence were flattened.

Now?

They felt that it was more than their intelligence that was flattened. It was a heartfelt humiliation which made them angry and ashamed, and at the meantime, they felt like they couldn't stand tall anymore.

It wasn't a diversionary tactic!

There wasn't any diversionary tactic since the beginning. In other words, Fang Zhengzhi did that to trick them into thinking that he was using a diversionary tactic.

It was so shameless!

However, it also frightening and spine-chilling.

The most important factor in a fight between two experts wasn't the difference in their strength, because it would be negligible at their level.

Hence, it was most important to predict and control the tide of the battle.

Fang Zhengzhi had managed to achieve that. Nevertheless, it was unimaginable that he had done that with his first move.

Illusion could be the reality, and reality could also be an illusion!

"Fang Zhengzhi is good! Elder Gu, if you were in Nangong Hao's place, could you have stopped that?" Mo Shanshi's expression kept changing as he looked at Fang Zhengzhi.

"Well… I'm afraid… Not!" Gu Yuan shook his. Even though he didn't want to admit it, he couldn't alter the truth.

'Yup, even I'd fall prey to him, not to mention you!" Mo Shanshi nodded softly after he heard Gu Yuan.

As the conversation between them ended, the lightning falling from the sky finally dissipated. The rubbles on the ground looked like they were slashed by blades.

This scene left the spectating disciples slack-jawed. They couldn't understand how lightning bolts were able to damage the ground like this.

Of course, that wasn't important anymore. At the very least, it wasn't the most important thing at the moment because there was no one amidst the rubbles.

Nangong Hao had disappeared.

"He disappeared?!"

"Did the lightning tear to him to shreds?"

"That's impossible!"

The disciples couldn't believe it because Nangong Hao shouldn't be so weak.

"Young master Fang, what are you looking at?" While they were feeling confused, a voice suddenly appeared behind Fang Zhengzhi.

At the meantime, a black figure slowly appeared behind his back.

Nangong Hao!

Almost everyone's heart skipped a beat at this moment because no one expected Nangong Hao to counterattack so quickly after he was blasted by so many lightning bolts.

Furthermore, he used an identical move.

'Freak!'

'Both of them are freaks!'

That was everyone's first thought.

Meanwhile, Fang Zhengzhi's lips curled into a smile as if he couldn't sense the approaching danger. He kept his head up and said, "Today's weather is really fine. The sun is bright and the clouds are changing constantly just like the Dao of All Creation. However, is the Dao of All Creation simply about changes? I don't think so, I believe that apart from changes, the Dao of All Creation has another…"

Boom!

Right on the heels of the loud bang, the black figure behind Fang Zhengzhi disappeared without a trace. Then, it appeared five steps behind him in the next moment.

"Young Master Fang is shameless as always. I seemed to have fallen for your trick again." Nangong Hao gently wiped away the dust on his body and the shoeprint on his face.

"It's not counted this time." Fang Zhengzhi shook his head.

"Oh, why's that?" Nangong Hao sounded puzzled.

"Because I'd tell you the rest of the sentence." Fang Zhengzhi smiled sincerely.

"Hmm, if that's the case, it would not be counted indeed. Young Master Fang, please enlighten me." Nangong Hao nodded when he heard Fang Zhengzhi.

"Did you really believe that?" Fang Zhengzhi shot Nangong Hao an astonished look.

"…" Nangong Hao's lips moved and his entire body trembled. Although he had regained his composure, his face turned red again subconsciously.

Of course, Nangong Hao wasn't the only one who reacted that way.

All the surrounding disciples' faces turned beet red as well. They really wanted to curse at Fang Zhengzhi and tell him, 'You can be shameless, but you can't be this shameless!'

"Ai… I'm afraid that no one could remain composed against this boy. After all, I doubt that there would be another person as shameless as him in this word!" Qian Yu shook her head and exclaimed. She also felt a little speechless at this moment.

"How could such a shameless bastard who runs his mouth be qualified to lead the all the heroes in the world?" Nangong Tian exclaimed at this moment and he looked equally ashamed and angered.

"Head of Nangong family seems to be well-versed with 'taunting tactics' too, right?' Mu Qingfeng glanced at Nangong Tian and replied.

"Taunting tactic is one thing, but such shameless…"

"They might be different tactics, but they share the same purpose. Furthermore, it seemed to have worked extraordinarily well, since the head of Nangong family has lost his cool too. Isn't that right?" Mu Qingfeng interrupted Nangong Tian.

"Hmph!" Nangong Tian sneered and didn't say another word. However, the anger in his expression disappeared in an instant and he regained his composure.

In fact, there was no way he would be agitated by Fang Zhengzhi's tactic. He was just trying to make the rest angry.

However…

Mu Qingfeng obviously saw through his intention.

Heaven Alliance Meeting.

Five Sects of the Holy Region, Four Great Empires, as well as sects of all scales in the world had gathered. Although the Martial Arts Competition was the highlight of this occasion, there was an emotional undercurrent amidst the different forces apart from the contestants on the altar.

"By the way, you seem to have gotten weaker since I last saw you half a year ago!" Fang Zhengzhi continued since Nangong Hao kept quiet.

"Really? I don't think so" Nangong Hao shook his head and intuitively took a step forward and got closer to Fang Zhengzhi.

"But I did kick you just now, didn't I?" Fang Zhengzhi smiled and took a step forward. It felt like two friends who were meeting each other.

"What if I told that I let you kick me on purpose, would you believe that?" Nangong Hao took another step.

"I don't!" Fang Zhengzhi also moved another step forward.

"Haha, you'd…" Nangong Hao didn't finish his sentence because he had already moved. Since they were one step away from each other, the first to move obviously had the advantage. Hence, he took the opportunity without any hesitation.

He threw a punch.

A bloody light rose.

The Blood Offering Illustration on the ground that was formed from blood suddenly grew incredibly bright in an instant. The eight exceptionally complicated symbols were even glowing creepily.

Boom! Two fists collided.

Fang Zhengzhi didn't avoid the attack this time. He also threw a punch in an almost identical fashion when Nangong Hao attacked him.

However, it was eerie because his eyes became completely transparent when he threw that punch as if there was nothing in his eyes.

Crack! The ground shook and cracks started appeared beneath their feet and spread in all directions like the pattern on a turtle's shell.

A brutal aura was rampaging between them.

"I didn't expect that the eldest son of Nangong Nobles's main family became a monster!" Fang Zhengzhi smiled as the strong wind rampaged around him. However, there wasn't much change in his expression.

"Young Master Fang, didn't you become a monster too?" Nangong Hao looked equally composed.

"Obviously I didn't. However, your reply confirmed the fact that you yourself believe that you're a monster too, right?" Fang Zhengzhi replied with a question.

"Young Master Fang is slick as usual, however…" Nangong Hao didn't finish his sentence because he saw Fang Zhengzhi's condescending and scornful expression.

It wasn't just a pretense. Those were his heartfelt emotions.

"Did he…" Nangong Hao intuitively took a step back, but as soon as he did that, a vast and mighty force as powerful as the ocean came crashing down on him.

It was a force that he couldn't resist.

It was ridiculously powerful!

So powerful that Nangong Hao felt his heart trembling!

Boom! The ground beneath his feet completely collapsed. A bottomless hole appeared below him and ripped a massive opening on the Blood Offering Illustration.

"Actually, I've been honest all along. You've really become weaker!" Fang Zhengzhi's eyes were no longer transparent all of a sudden. Instead, a dazzling radiance appeared.

It was a flickering golden radiance!

This was a sudden change in development.

However, Nangong Hao was sent flying as soon as it took place. Furthermore, he was entangled by many coils of golden radiance at the same time.

Swoosh!

Golden radiance revolved around Nangong Hao's body rapidly. They pierced through his body again and again like a bunch of sharp golden swords.

They were ceaseless and endless.

"It's Million Sword Illustration!" A hint of surprise appeared on Chi Guyan's pale face. She could naturally tell that the golden radiance revolving around Nangong Hao's body was Million Sword Illustration.

However, what she couldn't tell what…

When did Fang Zhengzhi use the Million Sword Illustration?

It was too sudden!

Everything seemed so peaceful since Fang Zhengzhi and Nangong Hao started fighting each other, even though everyone could tell that there was a hidden storm brewing.

However, the weird thing was…

No one could understand how the storm appeared.

How did Million Sword Illustration hit Nangong Hao?

There wasn't any radiance when Fang Zhengzhi's and Nangong Hao's fists collided.

The surrounding disciples weren't the only ones feeling puzzled. Even Chi Guyan furrowed her brows from astonishment because she couldn't figure out how Fang Zhengzhi managed to hit Nangong Hao with Million Sword Illustration.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 843: Ice Amethyst Hell

Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios

'If he didn't use his hands, did he use his eyes instead?!"

This was Chi Guyan's first surmise, but it was a little too bold and out of this world.

Hence, she didn't hold on to that thought for too long.

However, none of these mattered anymore. What was important was the fact that Fang Zhengzhi actually sent Nangong Hao flying. He was surrounded by countless golden sword radiances as he flew.

There was nothing but silence and shock!

If everyone thought that Fang Zhengzhi was a shameless and crafty fellow at the beginning, their impression of him had definitely changed to a truly terrifying man.

It was his absolute and overpowering strength that changed their minds.

He managed to blow Nangong Hao away with a single strike.

Boom! Nangong Hao crashed onto the ground heavily. The black armor on his body was covered in blood because the Million Sword Illustration had penetrated his body.

"He's wounded?!"

"Is Nangong Hao injured?"

"He's so powerful. How… How did he do that?"

The surrounding disciples glanced at Nangong Hao, who had dropped to the ground, then at Fang Zhengzhi's indifferent expression. They couldn't help but be stunned.

After all, since Nangong Hao's appearance, his terrifying strength had left an impression in everyone's mind.

Yan Qing was defeated even though he had the Indestructible Body. Ping Yang, who had become a Sage at the young age of 16, was also defeated. Even Chi Guyan, the Chosen One, wasn't capable of rivaling Nangong Hao.

In that case, under normal circumstances, there wouldn't be anyone in the Holy Region capable of fighting Nangong Hao.

"Is this guy a Sage too?!"

"I'm afraid that his strength had exceeded a normal Sage!"

"He couldn't possibly be at the peak of Sage State, could he? There are less than 10 people who have achieved the peak of Sage State, but this fellow… Looks like he's only 18 years old!"

No one believed that an 18 years old boy could achieve such a feat because everyone else who had done that was already standing at the top of this world.

For example, Heaven Dao Pavilion's Pavilion Master Mu Qingfeng and the Great Elder, as well as Yin Yang Hall's Hallmaster Dao Hun and Fu Xi Valley's Valley Master Mo Shanshi.

However, every one of them had set up their own sects and became well-respected and worshipped. How could an 'ignorant' 18 years old kid achieve that?

"In less than merely three months, this kid… Has finally grown into someone that I wouldn't dare ignore." Mu Qingfeng's expression was complicated as he looked at Nangong Hao who had dropped to the ground.

Back in Heaven Dao Pavilion a few months ago, he knew that Fang Zhengzhi's potential could even rival Chi Guyan's if he didn't have a limited time left when he met him for the first time.

However, Fang Zhengzhi was too wild and intractable.

He was completely unrestricted by any boundaries.

Despite that, Mu Qingfeng hesitated about it. Ultimately, he didn't take the last step because all the elders were against it.

They were lucky, but it was a misfortune at the same time.

They were lucky that despite the unhappiness between Heaven Dao Pavilion and Fang Zhengzhi, they didn't end up as mortal enemies that would kill each other.

Unfortunately, a godsend opportunity appeared in front of his eyes and even went up the mountain voluntarily. Yet, he did not seize it.

"Ai…" Mu Qingfeng sighed softly and looked at the elders standing behind him with a regretful expression.

"Pavilion Master, we…"

"We were short-sighted. However, we really didn't expect that kid to survive from that kind of situation…"

Several elders naturally figured out Mu Qingfeng's mind when they saw his expression. In fact, they were equally regretful at this moment.

'Follow the dragon' was a phrase that had always existed in the Imperial Halls. It meant that one must join the side of the prince that had the highest chance of becoming the emperor during the fight for the position.

Once he was successful and the prince became the emperor, he would be considered a meritorious statesman. As long as he didn't commit any outrageous crime, he wouldn't have to worry about the rest of his life.

On the other hand, as a sect…

'Continuity' was the most important aspect.

Unlike how it worked in the dynasties where the emperor's position was always passed down to his descendants, the sect leader's position had always been open for anyone who was capable. A successful 'successor' could ensure that the sect's prosperity for hundreds of years.

For example, Chi Guyan.

She displayed her talent in Great Xia Dynasty when she was 14 years old and claimed the title of Double Dragon Roll Champion with a single long sword, She shocked the entire world.

This happened in Great Xia Dynasty.

However, as a result, Mu Qingfeng personally went to invite Chi Guyan to join Heaven Dao Pavilion. Furthermore, he constructed an isolated and serene courtyard for her and even educated her personally for several years.

Why?

It obviously wasn't because Chi Guyan was Divine Constabulary's Princess. It was because her extraordinary talent meant that she could become a 'successor'.

"If it's meant to be, it will be. If it's not meant to be, it shouldn't be forced." Mu Qingfeng waved his hand at the elders behind him. Then, he turned towards Chi Guyan and said, "I believe that Guyan isn't too far from breaking through to the Sage State. Once she becomes a Sage, she could bring glory to our sect too!"

"Yeah, if Guyan becomes a Sage, she wouldn't be weaker than Fang Zhengzhi!"

"That's right!"

A few elders nodded immediately after they heard Mu Qingfeng. Although it was a pity that they couldn't recruit Fang Zhengzhi, Heaven Dao Pavilion's future was still bright as day with Chi Guyan around.

Mu Qingfeng didn't say anything else because there was no point being melancholic now that things had come to this point. The most important thing now was defeating Nangong Hao and figuring out how he got out of Heaven-Receiving Door, and what exactly had happened to Heaven Dao Pavilion.

In fact…

Fang Zhengzhi seemed to be the only person capable of doing that now.

Boom! There was another loud bang because Fang Zhengzhi arrived in front of Nangong Hao once again after he had crashed onto the ground.

As the saying went, 'kick a man while he's down'.

Fang Zhengzhi knew that from young, so he naturally wouldn't give up on such a good opportunity. He sent Nangong Hao flying with a kick again.

"Hao'er!" Nangong Tian exclaimed as he clearly couldn't accept this sudden change in the situation. His face was full of concern and worry.

Fang Zhengzhi was obviously ignoring the noises around him. What he needed to do now was to take Nangong Hao down in one swift motion.

He threw a punch again.

It was right in front of Nangong Hao's face instantaneously.

However, when his fist was less than an inch away from Nangong Hao's face, it was stopped by a sword.

Boom! A bloody light burst into the sky.

It was a powerful force that was frighteningly violent. It contained a cold-blooded chill as if it would devour everything in the surroundings.

"Eh?" Fang Zhengzhi was a little surprised. He didn't witness the battle between Nangong Hao, Ping Yang, and Chi Guyan, so he was astonished by this sudden burst of suction power.

However, he was merely a little taken aback.

Without much hesitation, he kicked Nangong Hao, who was wrapped in the bloody light and sent him flying again. It was a normal move, but it worked pretty well.

Boom! Nangong Hao crashed onto the ground again and rubbles flew everywhere. The intense bloody light flowing around his body had shrouded him completely.

Blood flowed out from the corner of Nangong Hao's mouth and dripped onto the ground, before gradually merging with the Blood Offering Illustration.

"Young Master Fang, your progress after these few months definitely did not disappoint me!" Nangong Hao slowly stood up, and the rubbles on his shirt fell off. A bloodlike radiance slowly appeared on Wuwei Sword.

"Are you surprised?" Fang Zhengzhi replied with a question.

"I'm definitely a little surprised. However, this… Doesn't seem to be enough!" As Nangong Hao said that, the black armor on his body started exuding a golden radiance, and the blood on the armor suddenly started flowing rapidly and quickly disappeared. It felt like they had been reabsorbed by his body.

It was a strange scene.

"Eh? Is that possible!" Fang Zhengzhi felt that he was a knowledgeable and experienced man at this point in time. However, he was still startled by such a strange scene.

'Could blood flow back to the body after flowing out?"

'Could this be the legendary…'

'Spongebob Squarepants?"

Fang Zhengzhi's understanding of the world had been refreshed. However, these thoughts were definitely unnecessary at the moment. While he was startled, a stream of bloody light had already appeared in front of him.

Swoosh! The bloody light flew past his shoulder. It was so fast that it created an afterimage. However, it didn't seem to be heading towards him.

"Hmm?!" Fang Zhengzhi looked back intuitively and saw Chi Guyan sitting on the ground, pale as a sheet, as well as Ping Yang, who was lying in her arms unconsciously.

It was heading towards Chi Guyan and Ping Yang!

'Wait!'

'It's heading for me as well!'

Just as Fang Zhengzhi was about to turn around, he caught a glimpse of a faint shadow. It was a sword that was aiming for his throat.

In that split second, countless thoughts went through his mind.

Given Chi Guyan's strength, she should be able to stop Nangong Hao's sword. In that case, he simply had to focus on blocking the attack that was coming towards himself.

However, what if she couldn't?

Under normal circumstances, unless Chi Guyan was so badly wounded that she couldn't even move, she would never rest at the side, given her personality.

Ok…

He had to admit that this was a merciless attack!

In that case, he had to find out if the move that he had recently come up with was as powerful as he had envisioned.

"Combination – Ice Amethyst Hell!" As Fang Zhengzhi chanted that silently, the entire ground trembled violently and more than a hundred beams of black radiance appeared from beneath the ground.

It was Hell Dao!

It was one of the Six Rebirth Dao Techniques that was extremely defensive. Apart from Hell Dao, there was also the Dao of Amethyst, which the original Great Elder of Nine Pinnacles Mountain had labeled as the Dao with the strongest defense.

When these two powerful Daos are connected by ice and snow…

A strange phenomenon appeared in the sky above Heaven Zen Mountain's Peak.

It was a massive amethyst city. The bottom part of the city was completely shrouded by a black flame, while there was a huge amount of ice and snow descending above the amethyst city.

It was an abnormal scene.

However, as soon as it had appeared, the sword that was moving towards Fang Zhengzhi's throat suddenly stopped as if it was frozen by the falling ice and snow.

At the meantime, nine indestructible amethyst barriers appeared in front of Chi Guyan and Ping Yang out of nowhere and stopped the bloody light.

Boom! The ground sank.

Nangong Hao's hand, which was holding Wuwei Sword, also sank at this moment. Amidst the black flame, there were many hands shaped like claws dragging his body downwards.

"What's this?!"

"A strange phenomenon in the sky… What kind of technique is this?!"

"It appears to be one of the Six Rebirth Dao Techniques, Hell Dao. However, it doesn't seem like there is only Hell Dao, there's also… That seems like… The Dao of Amethyst?!"

At this instance, all the spectating disciples and elders stood up with their eyes agape.

That was because they had never such a technique before.

It caused a strange phenomenon in the sky!

How ridiculous was that?!

However, Nangong Hao didn't appear to be fazed.

Crack! The ice and snow on his Wuwei Sword, as well as the sharp claws grabbing his legs, were all removed.

As compared to the surrounding people, Nangong Hao was too much calmer, as if he hadn't seen the strange phenomenon in the sky. That was because he wouldn't fall for the same trick again.

A strange phenomenon in the sky?

If that was Fang Zhengzhi's first move, he would have been just as stunned as those around him. However, the present him weren't convinced.

"Is it another diversion technique?" As the bloody light in Nangong Hao's eyes rotated again, he raised his sword and stabbed at Fang Zhengzhi without any hesitation.

However, his sword was destined to miss.

That was because the brief pause due to the ice and snow had undoubtedly given Fang Zhengzhi too much time.

"Do you think you can kick up a storm in my world?!" A voice came from above Nangong Hao's head. Then, a stream of purple light blasted towards Nangong Hao.

It was a cage formed from amethyst.

The amethyst cage covered Nangong Hao completely almost in an instant and crashed towards the ground.

Boom! The ground cracked.

Black flame gushed out of the cracked ground and lit up the amethyst cage. Meanwhile, ice and snow were falling from above the amethyst case as if they were going to put out the black flame. However, for some reason, the two opposing forces created a state of balance.

This balance was reinforcing the amethyst cage in a strange manner. The top of the cage was covered in ice and snow while its bottom was burning as brightly as the sun.

"A Clash of Ice and Fire, completed!" Fang Zhengzhi stepped on the amethyst cage, and his long blue robe was swaying with the mountain breeze.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 844: The Sky Won't Fall!

Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios

Amethyst was a word that originated from the Greek language and it meant 'not easily broken'. That was what Fang Zhengzhi had learned in his previous life.

He understood more about amethyst because of this knowledge, such as its chemical formula and trigonal system.

Based on this knowledge…

He created this technique known as 'Ice Amethyst Hell'.

Of course, Fang Zhengzhi was never bounded by the secular world, so he obviously abandoned this secular name.

Hence, 'Clash of Ice and Fire' was a more befitting name since it was more refreshing and elegant.

Fang Zhengzhi stood above the amethyst case and glanced at Nangong Hao, who was clearly shocked to his core, before casually looking around.

He felt that there should be applause.

However, the fact was that not a single person applauded. Moreover, almost everyone seemed to have frozen at this moment.

They seemed to be completely dazed.

Their reaction was different than that when they witnessed the strange phenomenon in the sky. Although everyone was agape, no one made a single noise.

There was an eerie silence.

Time seemed to have completely stopped at this moment.

"What the hell is this? Isn't my move domineering? Isn't it innovating?" Fang Zhengzhi curled his lips downwards and gave the finger towards everyone around him.

As soon as he raised his middle finger, everyone's eyes twitched. Then, they seemed to have regained their composure, as if they had just woken up from a dream.

"What… What exactly is that?!" Someone's voice broke the silence, following which, the entire Heaven's Peak went into an uproar.

It felt like someone poured a tub of cold water into boiling oil.

"Strange phenomenon in the sky! Is that what made the sky… No, is that the technique that appears after the strange phenomenon in the sky? Dao of Amethyst, Dao of Hell, and Dao of Ice and Snow… Oh my god!"

"How could something like this exist?!"

"So powerful. How is he so powerful? He's just 18 years old. If he's so strong at only 18 years old, what am I? I thought that I'm a genius, what kind of genius am I?"

"Wait a minute, I think this guy is despising us!" Amongst the noise voices, a disciple finally saw Fang Zhengzhi's middle finger.

"Despising?"

All the disciples jolted. They wanted to be angry. However, for some reason, they couldn't get mad even though they knew that they were being despised.

Fang Zhengzhi finally smiled at this moment.

'Clash of Ice and Fire' could be considered the first technique that he had created himself. Hence, it meant something different to him as compared to his other techniques. He was naturally proud of himself when it managed to create a commotion and received so much 'support' in such a short time.

"Don't all of you want to know the name of my technique?" Fang Zhengzhi raised his head and put on an inscrutable look.

The surrounding disciples glanced at each other after they heard him, wondering if they should say 'yes' or 'no'.

Of course, it was impossible that they didn't want to know the name.

However…

Fang Zhengzhi's annoying face made it hard for them.

Therefore, silence ensued after Fang Zhengzhi's question. All the disciples looked towards Fang Zhengzhi, but they nodded their heads subconsciously.

"Ok, it seems like you are all hungry for knowledge. In that case, I'll enlighten you. The name of my technique is 'Clash of Ice and Fire', isn't it cool?" As Fang Zhengzhi said that, he pointed towards Nangong Hao who was trapped in the amethyst. His upper body was covered in ice and snow while his lower body was scorched by the black flame.

"Clash of Ice and Fire?!"

"Perverted!"

"Shameless!"

"How could you give such a powerful technique such a shameless name!"

All the disciples were startled to hear him, but they quickly reacted when they realized the meaning of the name. Then, all of their faces turned red.

"I knew it, this kid was the one who spoiled Yang'er innocense!" Qian Yu shook her head at this moment and she blushed as well.

"Yeah…" Lin Mubai nodded softly in agreement.

However, at this moment, the half-unconscious Ping Yang suddenly opened her eyes. She definitely didn't look very good and her aura was extremely weak.

Nevertheless, although she was half-unconscious, she could still faintly hear what was going on around her. She opened her mouth as if she was sleep-talking and said, "Clash of Ice and Fire? What's that?"

"…" Chi Guyan's pale face twitched. She glanced at the bloody light which was stopped by the last amethyst barrier, before she finally stroked Ping Yang's hair and replied, "It's a technique."

"A technique? Is it powerful?" Ping Yang asked again.

"Yup, it's very powerful…"

The elders of Heaven Dao Pavilion and Fu Xi Valley, as well as Mu Qingfeng and Mo Shanshi, were speechless when they heard that.

Meanwhile, although Dao Hun's expression was hidden, he spat and said, "This kid is really shameless to the core!"

"Shameless? How could you say that about such an elegant and vivid name? Your minds are obviously not innocent enough!" Fang Zhengzhi sneered when he heard their response.

The surrounding disciples and elders became speechless again. Even Xuanji Sect Leader Zu Lian, who was sent flying by Fang Zhengzhi's lightning bolt and wanted to scold him, held his tongue.

At this moment, they heard a scream that could seemingly tear the air apart.

"Ah!!!" The scream came from below Fang Zhengzhi. It sounded extremely angry and chillingly violent.

Nangong Hao was hardly as angry as he was at the moment.

Although he didn't like flattery, it remained a fact that he had been showered by praises and admiration since young.

Since he was constantly surrounded by this feeling, he slowly got used to it. He was used to being at the top and looking down at the rest calmly, unarrogant and relaxed.

However, that was on the basis of him standing at the top.

Meanwhile, at this very moment…

Fang Zhengzhi was literally standing on top of him. Under such a situation, how could he remain calm and collected?

Boom! A terrifying sanguine light surged out of Nangong Hao's body like a giant cloud of bloody mist. It exploded in an instant and the blast left the amethyst cage trembling.

"Eh? He's still resisting?" Fang Zhengzhi leaped into the air.

Of course, he actually did that because the bloody light was so powerful that his body was blasted away.

Despite that, his posture seemed like he leaped away voluntarily although he was actually blown away. He looked carefree just like a startled bird.

Then, a sword appeared in his hand.

He drew his sword!

A devilish purple light permeated in the air.

It was Traceless Sword!

Fang Zhengzhi naturally felt Nangong Hao's ferociousness clearly, which was all the more reason to prevent Nangong Hao from escaping again.

Following a dragon's loud and clear roar, Fang Zhengzhi disappeared in the air. There was only a twisted bolt of purple light rushing towards Nangong Hao who was trapped in the amethyst cage.

It was Dragon Slayer Slash.

However, it was nothing like the Dragon Slayer Slash before.

Crack! The bloody radiance in Nangong Hao's eyes surged as he grabbed the purple light with his bare hands. The violent shockwave shattered the ground and the loud screech was almost deafening.

Nangong Hao's expression was clearly a little vicious. He bit his lips so tightly that they bled.

"Bang!" Fang Zhengzhi's voice appeared from the purple light. Then, it suddenly sank and pierced through Nangong Hao's palm and continued towards his shoulder.

Slash! Blood splattered into the air.

Traceless Sword whizzed excitedly. The devilish purple light expanded rapidly and completely absorbed the blood into the blade without a trace.

"Hao'er, no!" Nangong Tian couldn't remain calm anymore. He took a step forward and was about to rush into the altar.

However, he was stopped by someone.

'Heaven Dao' was sewn onto this person's snow-white long robe on his chest. His long white hair was tied up and he wore a golden headdress which was glimmering under the sunlight.

He was Heaven Dao Pavilion's Great Elder, Yan Yin.

Yan Yin wasn't the Great Elder's real name. It was how people in the Holy Region addressed him. It meant that he was the one controlling Enma's seal.

Few people knew the Great Elder's real name. Actually, there were less than 10 people in the Holy Region who knew it.

Of course, that wasn't important anymore.

The important thing was the fact that this man who was known as Yan Yin, was standing in front of Nangong Tian. Although he just stood there silently, he prevented Nangong Tian from taking another step.

"Yan Yin, what do you want?"

"Head of Nangong family, since you've chosen to join Heaven Alliance Meeting's Martial Arts Competition, shouldn't you follow the rules of the competition?" Yan Yin replied flatly.

"My son's life…"

"You'd choose to admit defeat, which would allow you to save your son's life." Yan Yin interrupted Nangong Tian.

"Admit defeat?" Nangong Tian clenched his fists tightly and subconsciously glanced at the altar. Then, the concerned look on his face disappeared. He smiled once again and said, "Nangong Nobles wouldn't admit defeat just because of a mere Fang Zhengzhi. It won't be that easy."

Boom! When Nangong Tian said that, there was a sudden explosion in the altar. Then, the bloody light in the air disappeared without warning.

The amethyst cage that trapped Nangong Hao also disappeared along with the bloody light. At the meantime, a dash of purple radiance flashed across Nangong Hao's eyes.

"Hmm?" Yan Yin squinted and gazed at Nangong Hao and the purple radiance that flowing around his body. He was visibly surprised.

"Hahaha… No one can defeat Hao'er, no one! Hahaha…" Nangong Tian's unrestrained laughter echoed in the sky.

All the surrounding disciples opened their eyes wide.

"Nangong Hao actually devoured Clash of Ice and Fire… No, he devoured the Dao of Amethyst?!"

"What kind of battle is this exactly?"

"So strong… Both of them are so strong. They are like monsters. Even though Fang Zhengzhi has the upper hand, he still couldn't take down Nangong Hao!"

While the disciples were shocked by the intensity of this battle, they both feared Fang Zhengzhi and Nangong Hao from the bottom of their hearts.

After all, they had never seen a battle of this caliber before.

"What the hell is this thing?" Fang Zhengzhi softly landed beside Chi Guyan and pointed his Traceless Sword towards the ground.

"Ke… If I'm right, Nangong Hao went through something special in Heaven-Receiving Door and fused with the Blood Offering Illustration. Hence, he could do more than just use Blood Offering Illustration's power now. He could even devour other people's power." Chi Guyan coughed and replied.

"Blood Offering Illustration? Is that the thing that appeared in the sky above Heaven Dao Pavilion half a year ago?" Fang Zhengzhi's eyes lit up when he heard that.

"Yup." Chi Guyan nodded.

"So that's what happened. No wonder he could use Tian Xing's bloodline of the Heaven God. I thought that he was as intelligent as I am." Fang Zhengzhi sneered. Then, he frowned and asked, "Hey… Do you think that he let the Heaven-Receiving Door absorb him on purpose?"

"On purpose?" Chi Guyan trembled when she heard that, and countless different expression flashed across her pale face in an instant. Then, she looked towards Fang Zhengzhi with her bright eyes and said, "If Nangong Hao did that on purpose, it means that he knew all along that the Heaven-Receiving Door would grant him such a power!"

"Is such a good thing possible?"

"No, I keep getting a feeling that something's wrong. Nangong Nobles suddenly appeared at Heaven Zen Mountain, and Nangong Mu also gained a Gifted Bloodline, furthermore, it's…"

"Little Mu Mu also has a Gifted Bloodline now?"

"Yup. Moreover, it's the gifted bloodline of 'Tree of God'. Shameless thief, I am suddenly getting a very bad feeling." Chi Guyan nodded again and her face was turning paler.

"Is your chest hurting? If that's the case, I've learned a new massage technique and I could soothe your pain with a quick massage."

"…" Chi Guyan was startled. Then, she blushed a little and replied, "Shameless thief, how could you crack a joke in this situation."

"Haha, relax, I'm here to protect you. The sky won't fall!" Fang Zhengzhi smiled. However, the smile didn't last too long because he quickly became calm and serious, rather, he became more serious than he had ever been.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 845: The Strongest Move in History

Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios

It was extremely rare to see such a serious expression on Fang Zhengzhi's face because he gave off a cynical vibe most of the time.

He was frivolous and didn't care about anything that wasn't related to him.

However, Chi Guyan wasn't too surprised when she saw Fang Zhengzhi's expression. She knew that this seemingly cynical and aloof shameless thief had never escaped from his duties.

"Ok." Chi Guyan nodded heavily and slowly closed her eyes, following which, a five-colored radiances appeared on her pale face.

She didn't continue spectating the fight or racking her brain because she could recover in peace with Fang Zhengzhi in front of her.

At this moment, Ping Yang blinked at Fang Zhengzhi. Although she didn't say anything when Chi Guyan was talking to Fang Zhengzhi, it didn't mean that she wasn't curious.

"Shameless fellow, how did you get out of my mother's Ling Yun Realm?"

"Well… It's actually pretty simple. Move your head closer and I'll tell you." Fang Zhengzhi smiled and gestured at Ping Yang.

"Ok!" Ping Yang obediently moved her head towards Fang Zhengzhi.

"…" Fang Zhengzhi's lips moved softly.

"Woah, you'd actually do that? Does it mean that you've already…" Ping Yang's expression was filled with disbelief after she heard Fang Zhengzhi.

"That's right. I've already comprehended the strongest technique, so I don't care if Nangong Hao has the Blood Offering Illustration." Fang Zhengzhi nodded and said confidently.

"The strongest technique!" Ping Yang was visibly excited and overjoyed.

The surrounding disciples looked weird when they heard that. They glanced at each other and felt a burning sensation on their faces.

"Did he actually say that he has comprehended the strongest technique?!"

"Is there anything in this world that is thicker than his skin?"

"In my opinion, even the thickest and toughest city wall in the world can't compare to how thick his skin is!"

All the disciples chatted amongst themselves softly but no one dared to raise his voice because no one knew if they would get struck by a lightning bolt again.

Boom! While these thoughts ran through their minds, a bolt of lightning landed right in the middle of the disciples. Then, the last disciple who spoke flew away.

"…" All of them shut their mouths immediately.

Meanwhile, Fang Zhengzhi, the aggressor, snorted condescendingly. He used to be bound by the Great Xia Dynasty's laws and he couldn't blast someone with lightning as he wished, so he disregarded other people's comments.

However, it was different now…

The Holy Region wasn't bound by the laws of a dynasty so it was much simpler to do as he wished.

Of course, Fang Zhengzhi wouldn't go so far as killing someone over a few comments. However, he believed that it was necessary to teach these people a lesson for making rude remarks even though they were watching a good show.

"How dare you scold me? I'll kick your ass! Are you not happy? If that's the case, we can fight it out. If you can't do it, you can even ask your sect leader. I'm willing to accept any challenges, be it one on one or a group fight!"

"…" The surrounding disciples fell silent instantly because even their sect leaders understood that silence is golden.

However, after the silence, they heard an extremely weak voice amidst the crowd, "Young Master Fang, you… You hit the wrong person. I didn't… I didn't say a word just now…"

Boom! Another lightning bolt descended, following which, they heard his feeble cries of pain again.

"Oh, did I hit the right person this time?" Fang Zhengzhi looked towards the crowd with an apologetic expression.

"…" That disciple ultimately chose to keep quiet because he finally understood the reality of this world. The weak could never stand up against the strong.

Fang Zhengzhi curled his lips carefreely and that was the end. As the saying went, 'A successful man never minds the trifles', hence, he wouldn't care too much about such insignificant matters.

Did he hit the wrong person?

Then he just had to do it again!

That would make things right!

"Eh? Nangong Hao, you're still here? I'm sorry, I've forgotten about you again. You… Wouldn't mind, right?" Fang Zhengzhi finally turned toward Nangong Hao again.

"…" The spectating disciples became speechless once again. However, no one dared to say even a single word this time.

Of course, Nangong Hao was an exception.

"Die!" Nangong Hao yelled furiously. After all, he was already like a ball of raging fire because he felt embarrassed and angry. After more provocation, he'd definitely burn more ferociously and uncontrollably than before.

As a spectator, Nangong Tian's expression changed because even he could clearly sense the violent and unstable aura on Nangong Hao.

"Oh no, Hao'er is too emotional!" Nangong Tian wanted to remind him to calm down but it was too late. Nangong Hao had already moved.

He dashed towards Fang Zhengzhi at an extreme speed.

"Fighting against this kid is totally… Even I wouldn't be able to keep calm, not to mention Nangong Hao!" Mo Shanshi shook his head helplessly.

"Yeah." Gu Yuan also nodded softly.

As the saying went, 'Tunnel vision blinds the participants but not the spectators'. Although Gu Yuan wasn't the strongest, his insight was one of the best.

As a spectator of the fight, he naturally could see many things that the participants were oblivious to.

The state of mind had always been the most critical factor in the battle between experts. In terms of strength, Fang Zhengzhi wasn't too far ahead of Nangong Hao. However, once one of them lost his cool…

The outcome of this fight became obvious.

Boom!

Boom!

The pace of the battle was so fast that the white jade stones covering the entire altar were close to getting uplifted. The altar was almost completely covered by cracks.

It was too fast.

The spectators could hardly see the fight.

All they saw were two figures clashing against each other repeatedly. Sometimes a bloody light would burst into the sky, while the deafening roars of a dragon could be heard at other times. The devilish purple light would occasionally cut into the bloody light and suppress it.

However, the bloody light would rise up again very quickly.

"I'd like to see how much power your Blood Offering Illustration is capable of absorbing!" Following a cocky voice, a massive figure appeared in the air.

It was a black armor covered in a black flame. The thick armor gave off a mountainous pressure and the entire figure was over 15 meters tall.

"What kind of technique is that?

"Could that be the strongest technique?"

"Why does it look so similar to Nangong Hao's bloodline of the Heaven God? However, it feels completely different. Do you guys think that this fellow has…"

"Shut up. Don't use the word 'fellow'. You have to call him Young Master Fang! Don't drag me into this, I don't want to be struck by lightning!"

The surrounding disciples were shocked to their cores by the figure which was as tall as a hill. However, they were discussing as softly as they could.

After all, they could remember that ruthless scene vividly.

Rumble… The figure which was as tall as a hill charged towards Nangong Hao like a bull in a china shop and threw a punch towards him. Each step it took would send rubbles flying everywhere.

The bloody light soared once again.

However, Nangong Hao only managed to stand firm after he was forced back by 10 steps. His hair was already completely drenched by the sweat on his forehead.

"Hao'er, don't fight him with raw power, devour his Gifted Bloodline instead!" Nangong Tian shouted anxiously when he saw this.

Nangong Hao didn't say a word, but his eyes were completely filled by the bloody light. Eight complicated blood symbols were revolving in his eyes constantly.

He obviously heard Nangong Tian. In fact, although he had lost his cool, it didn't mean that he had thrown his fighting experience and instinct out of the window completely.

'Devour his Gifted Bloodline?"

'Why couldn't I do that?!"

Nangong Hao kept asking himself this question in his mind. However, no one could answer his question. In reality, a new Gifted Bloodline didn't appear in his body no matter how much he devoured. On the other hand, he was exhausting his strength rapidly.

After all, using Blood Offering Illustration's power expended a considerable amount of his strength even though he could devour a decent amount of power in return.

However, the devoured power needed to go through a process of conversion and absorption. It couldn't possibly become his own power right after it was devoured.

During the battle against Chi Guyan, Ping Yang, and the others, he merely returned the devoured power back. It was nothing more than a reflection of their own power.

However, fighting against Fang Zhengzhi was obviously different.

That was because Fang Zhengzhi was mostly fighting with his fists, Traceless Sword, and his speed. His fighting style was barbaric, almost unrestrained in fact.

Most importantly, Fang Zhengzhi's moves were too fast and random.

Although Blood Offering Illustration could be used in a fight to devour Origin Energy, the cost of using it to devour the Origin Energy of punches and kicks far outweighed the return.

'What's going on?"

'Is it possible that the thing on his body isn't a Gifted Bloodline?'

'Impossible!'

'If it isn't a Gifted Bloodline, what could that black armor be?'

Nangong Hao felt his strength depleting rapidly, so he didn't want the fight to continue like this. However, the reality remained that he was 'tied up' by Fang Zhengzhi.

There was no way out!

"It seems like… Fang Zhengzhi has already figured out a way to overcome the Blood Offering Illustration!" Mu Qingfeng finally said something again when he saw Nangong Hao sweating profusely and the hill-like figure charging around wildly.

"Yeah, I'm afraid that there are few people in the Holy Region who could overpower Nangong Hao without using Gifted Bloodline…" One of Heaven Dao Pavilion's elders nodded and replied with a complicated expression.

"Ok, pass my message down. After today's competition, all Heaven Dao Pavilion's disciples must treat Fang Zhengzhi like a sect leader!" Mu Qingfeng continued.

"Treat him like a sect leader? Yes!" The elder was startled, but he quickly understood the purpose and passed Mu Qingfeng's message down without any objections.

Meanwhile, Dao Hun was sitting on pins and needles.

After all, if Fang Zhengzhi defeated Nangong Hao and won this fight, Yin Yang Hall would be his last opponent in this competition.

Although Dao Hun was confident in Yan Xiu's strength, nothing was 100% certain. Given Fang Zhengzhi's current performance, Yan Xiu might not be capable of defeating him.

'What should I do?'

Dao Hun kept glancing around anxiously.

"Xiu, what do you think is the chance of you defeating Fang Zhengzhi?" Dao Xin's voice wasn't too loud, but Dao Hun heard her clearly.

Naturally, Dao Hun looked towards Dao Xin, who was standing beside Yan Xiu.

"It's originally less than 20%, but it should be 30% now." Yan Xiu didn't seem surprised by Dao Xin's question and he replied coldly.

"Why is it 30% now?" Dao Xin asked again.

"One's loss is another's gain." Yan Xiu replied monotonously.

"Yeah." Dao Xin nodded. She obviously knew what Yan Xiu meant. However, she didn't mention the fact she knew very well how terrifying Fang Zhengzhi's Origin Energy was.

'One's loss is another's gain' wasn't wrong, but it only applied to normal people. Such logic didn't exist for a monster like Fang Zhengzhi.

After a moment of silence, Dao Xin looked towards the altar again.

In the altar…

Fang Zhengzhi and Nangong Hao's fight was still ongoing. However, the outcome was becoming more and more obvious. Fang Zhengzhi had clearly suppressed Nangong Hao already.

"Xiu, what if I asked you to join the fight now?" Dao Xin clenched her fist as if she was making a difficult decision.

"Now?" Yan Xiu's lips moved. He glanced at the sweaty Nangong Hao, then at the hill-like Fang Zhengzhi. His expression changed rapidly before he quickly continued, "Do you want me to help Nangong Hao?"

"No. Nangong Nobles has openly challenged the Five Sects of the Holy Region, and Nangong Hao even possesses the Blood Offering Illustration. It doesn't make any logical or emotional sense for us to help the Nangong Nobles. Hence, I wouldn't do something so stupid. I want you to help Fang Zhengzhi!" Dao Xin shook her head and replied.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 846: Did You Screw Her or Did She Screw You

Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios

"Help Fang Zhengzhi? Are you trying to…" Yan Xiu was somewhat dazed. He glanced at the one-sided battle again and his expression quickly changed a little.

"Yes. This Heaven Alliance Meeting's Martial Arts Competition will affect the future prospects of the Holy Region. Yin Yang Hall must become the final victor. Xiu… Are you willing to do it?" Dao Xin replied and nodded softly with a complicated expression on her face. She seemed eager but also unwilling.

"The final victor…" Instead of answering her question immediately, Yan Xiu quietly looked at Dao Xin as if he was contemplating.

"Xiu, I know that you wouldn't do such a thing given your personality. However, if you don't do this, once Fang Zhengzhi wins the competition, I'm afraid that Yin Yang Hall's future may be…"

"Do I have to do this?" Yan Xiu interrupted Dao Xin.

"Yes." Dao Xin nodded again.

Yan Xiu fell silent again, but not for long. He suddenly asked, "Could you tell me why Fang Zhengzhi wants to kill you?"

"It's because of… You!" Dao Xin trembled, but she quickly answered with certainty.

"Because of me?" Yan Xiu was startled and his expression finally changed.

In fact, even Dao Hun and several other Yin Yang Hall's elders' expressions changed visibly after they heard Dao Xin. They looked like they wanted to say something, but they eventually held their tongues after seeing Dao Xin's eye gesture.

Dao Xin replied at this moment, "Yes, it's because of you. However, the details are too complicated and there isn't time to tell you everything at the moment. However, you should know that it was Hallmaster and I who saved your life."

"Ok… I understand." Yan Xiu nodded softly after hearing her. He took a step forward without asking another question.

His robe swayed in the mountain breeze.

Without much hesitation, Yan Xiu bolted towards the altar after taking a step forward. His eyes even turned completely black in an instant.

"Yan Xiu?!"

"Why did he come out?"

"Is Yin Yang Hall going to help Nangong Hao?"

All the surrounding disciples were astonished to see Yan Xiu bolting towards the altar. After all, no one knew what he was going to do when he rushed out at this moment.

"No, Yan Xiu is charging towards Nangong Hao!" Although the disciples were a little taken aback, they quickly discovered that Yan Xiu's target was Nangong Hao instead of Fang Zhengzhi.

Boom!

Nangong Hao, who was already exhausted, immediately took five steps back. A hint of surprise appeared in his bloody eyes.

However, it disappeared quickly.

That was because he saw Yan Xiu.

Although Yan Xiu looked a little strange at the moment because of his unreasonable coldness, his appearance didn't change significantly.

"Have you finally decided to join the fight?" Nangong Hao's tone was chilling. The cloth behind his back was completely drenched in sweat because he had expended an enormous amount of his strength.

"You don't seem to be very surprised, do you?" Yan Xiu stood at where Nangong Hao was standing and slowly took out a Silver Blood Fan.

"Surprised? Haha, I'd be surprised if anyone else joined the fight, but why would I be surprised if it's you?" Nangong Hao's lips curled into a ruthless smile, but he gripped his Wuwei Sword tighter.

He didn't know how strong Yan Xiu was currently. After all, Yan Xiu's fight had already ended when he arrived.

However, Yan Xiu's previous blow had shown that his offensive power had long surpassed a normal Sage.

'Did…'

'Yan Xiu become a Sage as well?'

Nangong Hao was angry but he looked somewhat bitter. After all, everyone knew about Yan Xiu and Fang Zhengzhi's relationship.

Of course, that was Nangong Hao's perspective. The Five Sects of the Holy Region that had witnessed Yan Xiu's fight didn't share the same idea.

"Is Yin Yang Hall trying to steal the credit?" Mo Shanshi squinted and naturally looked towards Dao Xin and Dao Hun.

However, both of their expressions were hidden beneath their mask and veil.

"What is Yin Yang Hall… Trying to do?" Mu Qingfeng also frowned. After all, no one would think that Yin Yang Hall was simply trying to 'help' by sending Yan Xiu out at this instance.

Meanwhile, at Shadow Sect, Yan Qianli looked equally confused as he said, "Didn't Xiu'er lose his memory? Why would he join the fight now? Is it possible that he didn't lose his memory?"

Yan Qianli couldn't wrap his head around this. After all, he was subconsciously hoping that Yan Xiu didn't lose his memory as Heavenly Oasis Saint had claimed.

"I'm afraid that it's Dao Xin's instruction!" Heavenly Oasis Saint's eyes lit up as he glanced at Dao Xin.

"Old man, I can't agree with that. I'd personally educated Xiu'er since he was young, so how could he not know right from wrong? I don't believe that he would blindly follow a woman's command without a good reason!" Yan Qianli rebutted.

"His personality would obviously change after losing his memory. How does that have anything to do with your education?" Heavenly Oasis Saint also argued.

"Personality is the core of a man, just like the roots of a tree. How can it change so easily?"

"Old man Yan, you're being unreasonable!"

"Regardless, I don't believe that Xiu'er would do something against his conscience!"

"Master, Lord Yan, do you two have to keep quarreling?" Wu Yuer chimed in at this moment with a helpless expression.

"Fine fine fine, we'll stop." Heavenly Oasis Saint smiled bitterly when he heard her and stopped arguing. However, he was visibly worried as he gazed at Yan Xiu and said, "I hope old man Yan is right this time…"

While the surrounding disciples were shocked and Yan Qianli was arguing with Heavenly Oasis Saint, Bai Fei, the young man who had been sitting at the front of Nine Pinnacles Mountain's corner, was tapping the armrest of his chair softly.

Thud, thud…

It was calm and the pause between each thud was completely identical. This meant that his state of mind was as calm as water and completely unaffected by the change in the situation.

As compared to Bai Fei's calmness, Fang Zhengzhi seemed a little carefree.

He retracted his hill-like armor and bounced towards Yan Xiu. It didn't feel like he was engaged in a life or death battle at all.

"You're here, Yan Xiu. Nangong Hao is about to go down, let's beat him together!" Fang Zhengzhi smiled brightly at Yan Xiu as he said that.

"Together? Why would you invite me to join you? Don't you mind my involvement at this moment?" Yan Xiu was a little startled and his expression was somewhat awkward.

"Mind? Why would I mind?" Fang Zhengzhi scanned Yan Xiu from head to toe with a puzzled look.

"You don't mind?" Yan Xiu appeared to be unconvinced.

"By the way, there is something that's on my mind. What exactly did Dao Xin do to you? You actually stopped me from killing her, and you even seemed to have joined Yin Yang Hall?" Fang Zhengzhi asked in a curious tone.

"She saved me." Yan Xiu replied flatly.

"Yup, I know that." Fang Zhengzhi nodded and replied. Then, he glanced at Dao Xin and continued, "So, did you screw her?"

"Screw?" Yan Xiu couldn't react.

"You didn't screw her? Did she screw you instead? Oh… Now I remember. When I went to Yin Yang Hall to kidnap her previously, I seemed to have placed the two of you on the same bed. However, you should be in a coma back then. Could something like that happen even under those circumstances?" Fang Zhengzhi was a little speechless.

"…" Yan Xiu's lips twitched, and he was somehow at a loss for words. However, he heard something clearly.

'Went to Yin Yang Hall to kidnap her?'

'Her?'

'Dao Xin?'

'Most importantly, he placed Dao Xin and I on the same bed? Why do I have no memory of such a thing? Moreover, Dao Xin has never mentioned this before.'

While Yan Xiu was extremely confused and about to ask more questions, a stream of bloody light that was filled with anger appeared in front of him.

"Die!" Nangong Hao was really angry. He was disregarded over and over again, so he couldn't possibly keep enduring and wait for Fang Zhengzhi and Yan Xiu to finish their conversation.

The bloody light soared into the sky.

A violent and gory aura permeated the air. Nangong Hao's sword was obviously aimed at Yan Xiu. It appeared before him almost instantaneously.

Motionless was also equivalent to motion!

It was a completely silent and inert sword.

It was extraordinarily fast!

However, there was another sword that was even faster. Furthermore, it was equally silent. The only thing that flashed in the air that a stream of devilish purple light.

Boom! The two swords collided and unleashed a violent shockwave towards the surrounding area and blew away the rubbles on the ground. Nevertheless, Fang Zhengzhi shielded Yan Xiu without hesitation.

"Nangong Hao, why are you getting worse and worse? Did you actually just try a sneak attack, and failed? Lalala, aren't you awfully angry? If you're angry, you should talk about it, or you could even shout it out. Ahhhhhh… Just like that!" While Fang Zhengzhi laughed and said that, he also charged towards Nangong Hao.

"Fang Zhengzhi, I'm going to kill you!"

"Yo? Are you mad? You should be mad. If I were you, I definitely couldn't tolerate this." Fang Zhengzhi smiled and punched Nangong Hao's Wuwei Sword.

Boom!

Nangong Hao's face turned red and he was forced back by 10 steps again. His chest was moving up and down, clearly a sign that he was about to vomit blood due to extreme anger.

"Wa, don't hold it in. Since it's just a matter of time before you vomit blood, you should do it now so that you could at least be a fountain before you die, right?"

"Pftt!" Nangong Hao spat out a mouthful of blood right away. He had never been so angry before.

This scene undoubtedly left the surrounding disciples speechless.

If they were asked to choose their most unwanted opponent, all of them would pick Fang Zhengzhi without any hesitation.

Winning and losing was part and parcel of a martial arts competition, and that was perfectly fine. However, such a competition would probably leave a mental scar in anyone's heart.

That was because this was more than just winning or losing.

It was a kind of humiliation…

Most importantly, Fang Zhengzhi happened to be ridiculously strong.

Nangong Hao was unquestionably strong, however, after he ran into Fang Zhengzhi, this became a disaster rather than a fight.

"Xiu!" Dao Xin's voice wasn't too loud, but Yan Xiu heard it clearly.

Yan Xiu clenched the Silver Blood Fan tighter and glanced at Nangong Hao, who was on the verge of defeat. He stopped hesitating and dashed towards him directly.

"Bloody Landscape!" He yelled softly.

Countless bolts of black light rose from the ground and each of them was like a sharp claw. They were waving in the air and formed a massive Mountain River Illustration.

However, the Mountain River Illustration was no longer crimson…

It was black as ink.

Nangong Hao's expression changed a little because he could feel the power of the Bloody Landscape. It was as chilling as Asura Hell and that made his heart tremble.

"Is that Dao of Asura? Why does it feel different?" Nangong Hao felt puzzled.

However, this was no time to be puzzled because the Bloody Landscape that had surrounded him made him feel like he was sinking in a mud pond.

Most importantly, it seemed to be hiding an endless amount of killing intent.

Without much hesitation, the bloody light in his eyes began spinning crazily. As the eight bloody symbols rotated, the black light around him flowed into his body continuously.

Fang Zhengzhi moved at this moment. After years of working together, he naturally knew Yan Xiu's move.

Although this Bloody Landscape seemed a little different, Fang Zhengzhi wasn't someone who cared about the details.

Red or black?

That was obviously unimportant.

As soon as Bloody Landscape appeared, Fang Zhengzhi jumped above it and completely fused with the Bloody Landscape instantly.

Then, a stream of light descended from the Bloody Landscape.

Nangong Hao was just about to dodge it, but it had already appeared in front of him, just like a radiance that suddenly bloomed in the night.

Slash! Blood gushed out.

The sword entered through his shoulder and almost tore his chest apart. If Nangong Hao hadn't managed to take half a step back at the critical moment, this sword would have severed his arm.

"So powerful! Fang Zhengzhi and Yan Xiu's coordination is impeccable!"

"That's right!"

"Nangong Hao is definitely going to lose against the two of them!"

The spectating disciples were also frightened by that sword after they saw the bone-deep wound on Nangong Hao's shoulder.

Meanwhile, Yan Xiu frowned when he saw this. He glanced at Nangong Hao, then at Fang Zhengzhi, who was smiling brightly, and thought to himself, 'Why does it seem like he knew I was going to use this technique?'

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 847: Sudden Change and Fate's Arrangement

Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios

"Hao'er!" Nangong Tian's voice was heard again. His eyes were clearly red because even he could tell what a close call that was.

If Nangong Hao hadn't given up on devouring Yan Xiu's Bloody Landscape at the critical moment, the consequences would have been unimaginable.

"Head of Nangong family, you seem to be very agitated?" Yan Yin glanced at Nangong Tian's tightly clenched fists and said with a smile.

"Yan Yin, don't be too contented!"

"Oh? Head of Nangong family, are you picking a fight?"

"Hmph!" Nangong Tian snorted and his face turned black. His aura also became unstable as he looked at Nangong Hao and the wound on his shoulder.

Meanwhile, Yan Xiu was looking at Nangong Hao too.

He couldn't possibly believe what Fang Zhengzhi said immediately, or rather, he couldn't believe it completely. However, that didn't include their unspoken understanding.

That was because unspoken understanding could only be achieved through a long time of cooperation.

Their combined attack just now was an example of unspoken understanding.

After he used Bloody Landscape, Nangong Hao immediately tried to devour it with Blood Offering Illustration. Nangong Hao could have devoured or reflected Bloody Landscape if nothing went wrong.

However, Fang Zhengzhi attacked him before he could devour it.

This meant that Fang Zhengzhi had predicted his technique and Nangong Hao's reaction as soon as he moved. Hence, he was able to attack Nangong Hao right when he was about to devour Blood Landscape.

'Was it a coincidence?' Yan Xiu wanted to clarify his doubt, but this was obviously not the time because Fang Zhengzhi moved again after he injured Nangong Hao.

He threw a punch!

It landed on Nangong Hao's wound!

Blood gushed out again.

Fang Zhengzhi really took the idea of 'Kick someone when they're down' to the extreme. Once he landed the first blow, the second and the third blow would immediately follow up.

Yan Xiu also knew that logic.

Therefore, he was aware that the outcome of this Martial Arts Competition would be determined if he kept delaying. Then, his interference would be meaningless.

He stopped hesitating because he had never been an indecisive person.

Yan Xiu moved again in an instant. He turned into a black afterimage and appeared in front of Nangong Hao at an exceptional speed.

Boom!

Nangong Hao, who was already injured, was knocked back once again. He became paler and couldn't help spitting out another mouthful of blood.

Meanwhile, below the altar, Dao Xin's nervous expression finally loosened up. However, an unconcealable look of complication remained in her eyes.

"Xiu, I'm not being cruel. I would never lie to you or let you interact with Fang Zhengzhi again if I had a choice. However, you are the only one who could pull this off…" Dao Xin murmured. Then, she gazed at the sky and continued, "Fang Zhengzhi, I never thought that you'd still be alive. However, you have actually survived. In that case, I'd have to kill you again regardless of the risk or price involved!"

"Xin, are you worried that Yan Xiu would regain his memory after interacting with Fang Zhengzhi?" She heard Dao Hun's voice at this moment.

"No, I am not worried about that." Dao Xin shook her head and replied.

"Yup, you don't have to be worried because Yan Xiu would never regain his memory." Dao Hun nodded softly when he heard that.

"I know." Dao Xin nodded and glanced at Yan Xiu. She obviously knew what Dao Hun meant, but she still looked a little worried. "To be honest, my real worry isn't Yan Xiu regaining his memory, rather, it's whether the two of them would become friends once again!"

Dao Xin didn't say that out because as long as Yan Xiu would truly try his best today, then her worry would be unwarranted.

Luckily…

In such a battle, even if Yan Xiu's heart wavered, he didn't have too much time to find out about the truth.

Boom! There was another bang in the altar.

It had to be mentioned that Dao Xin's surmise was correct because Yan Xiu truly didn't have time to think or ask. Everything was going according to her plan.

Thanks to Yan Xiu and Fang Zhengzhi's impeccable cooperation, Nangong Hao could barely fight back anymore. He was forced back again and again and he was almost out of the edge of the altar.

Fang Zhengzhi didn't seem to be guarding against Yan Xiu at all. He was still shielding Yan Xiu like before and attacking Nangong Hao relentlessly.

"Yan Xiu, this will be the final blow!" Fang Zhengzhi's smile grew brighter when he saw Nangong Hao moving closer and closer towards the edge of the altar.

"Yup." Yan Xiu nodded softly. At the meantime, he clenched his Silver Blood Fan tightly with a determined look on his face.

At this moment, Fang Zhengzhi moved again.

He charged towards Nangong Hao first just like before with a devilish purple light flowing on Traceless Sword. Without any hesitation, he slashed at Nangong Hao.

Nangong Hao placed one hand on his shoulder and held Wuwei Sword in his other hand. He looked more determined as Fang Zhengzhi charged towards him.

He didn't take another step back because he couldn't move back any more.

Boom!

A bloody light soared into the sky and completely blocked the sunlight. The entire sky became red as if it was tainted by blood.

A sky full of bloody mist permeated the air. It turned into streams of light at times and transformed into numerous bloody symbols at other times. It was chilling and horrifying.

Following which, a figure suddenly flew out of the bloody light. It drew a curve in the sky like a shooting star and crashed into the ground heavily.

Boom! The ground shattered.

"Did they win?!"

"Is it finally over?"

"Did Nangong Hao lose?"

The surrounding disciples immediately looked at the figure on the ground, but when they saw who it was, all of them opened their eyes wide with disbelief.

That was because the man on the ground wasn't Nangong Hao.

It was Fang Zhengzhi!

"What's going on?!"

"Fang Zhengzhi… Was blown away?"

"How is that possible?"

They wouldn't be surprised if this had happened an hour ago and if Nangong Hao blew Fang Zhengzhi away with a single move at the start of their fight.

However, at the moment…

Fang Zhengzhi obviously had the absolute upper hand, so they couldn't possibly believe that he was suddenly blown away.

The disciples weren't the only ones who were filled with disbelief.

Mo Shanshi, Mu Qingfeng, and even Qian Yu were all clearly shocked. They couldn't understand what was going on.

However, Fang Zhengzhi did actually crash into the ground, and he looked like he was in extreme pain.

"Nangong Hao, you… I didn't expect you to have one final trick up your sleeve…" Fang Zhengzhi suddenly jerked, rolled his eyes, and passed out at the most inappropriate time.

This sudden change came too quickly.

"He fainted?!"

"Just like that?"

"Really?"

The spectating disciples couldn't wrap their heads around this. After all, Fang Zhengzhi seemed too weak at the moment as compared to his impressive performance just now.

'If you are blown away, just get up and keep fighting.'

'How could you just pass out?'

The disciples glanced at Fang Zhengzhi, who had passed out, then at Nangong Hao, who was shrouded by the bloody light. They were clearly unable to accept the outcome.

In fact, even Nangong Hao himself was visibly astonished. He was actually stunned when he saw that Fang Zhengzhi had been knocked out.

The atmosphere was intricate, so much so that even Bai Fei stopped tapping the armrest of his chair. His finger was suspended in the air almost motionlessly.

However, if there was one person on Heaven's Peak who wasn't overly surprised, it was definitely Dao Xin.

"Xiu, thank you." Dao Xin lips moved a little, then, she looked towards the distant figure in the altar.

However, Yan Xiu didn't seem as calm as Dao Xin. In fact, he was a little startled as well.

Moreover, his expression was almost identical to Nangong Hao's.

He glanced at Fang Zhengzhi who had passed out, before looking at Nangong Hao who was shrouded by the bloody light. Yan Xiu was also standing there in a daze.

That was until he heard a voice.

"Yan Xiu, seize the opportunity!" This voice obviously came from Yin Yang Hall. However, it was Dao Hun instead of Dao Xin.

His voice definitely sounded a little excited because the outcome of this Martial Arts Competition was already foreseeable at this point in time.

Yan Xiu finally regained his composure at this moment.

Even though he still looked astonished, he hastily turned towards Nangong Hao and bolted towards him.

"Hmph?!" Nangong Hao also responded. As Yan Xiu rushed towards him, he took two steps forward and charged towards him.

Boom! Their fists collided.

The black radiance clashed with the bloody light intensely. However, the bloody light soon faded after it was suppressed by the black radiance.

Nangong Hao was forced to move back.

One step, two steps!

After the second step, Nangong Hao was already pale as snow. However, he bit his lips so tightly that even his teeth were trembling.

The third step!

Nangong Hao's foot was in the air, but it eventually stopped in the air. He was one step away from crossing the edge of the altar.

"You can't win." Yan Xiu looked at Nangong Hao's suspended foot and said coldly with his brows furrowed together.

"I… Know." Nangong Hao was obviously trembling. He spat out blood as he replied.

Just as Yan Xiu mentioned, it was impossible for him to win. After all, his injuries were so severe that he couldn't keep fighting even though he possessed the Blood Offering Illustration.

Yan Xiu's offensive power was so strong that Nangong Hao couldn't possibly defeat him in a few moves even if he was at his best. Most importantly, Yan Xiu's power also didn't depend on Gifted Bloodline.

"Hao'er, this is the final step. The only opponent left is Yan Xiu. You have to keep going no matter what!" He heard Nangong Tian's voice at this moment.

"The final opponent, huh?" Nangong Hao looked slightly bitter.

"Hao'er, you are one of the Nangong Nobles. How could you be defeated here?"

"Yeah, too many sacrifices have been made for this moment. How could I lose at the final step… However, some things are meant to be undoable… Maybe this is fate…"

"There's no such thing as fate. Us Nangong Nobles will succeed for sure!"

"Succeed? How?" Nangong Hao looked at Yan Xiu. His Wuwei Sword had already penetrated the ground. If he couldn't even hold his sword, how could he stop Yan Xiu's attack?

"Sacrifice, we could still sacrifice!" Nangong Tian's eyes turned red when he saw that Wuwei Sword was on the verge of falling off Nangong Hao's hand. Then, he suddenly turned towards Nangong Mu and said, "Mu'er, I want to borrow a thing from you, are you alright with that?"

"Thing? What… Thing?" Nangong Mu trembled. He obviously witnessed the situation in the altar, however, he couldn't do anything to stop it since he was injured and had collapsed onto the ground.

Fang Zhengzhi's domineering power and Yan Xiu's interference were destined, just as Nangong Hao had mentioned. It was fate that prevented the Nangong Nobles from succeeding.

Nangong Mu didn't understand.

He couldn't understand what else could be done at this point in time.

However, it soon dawned on him because he saw a dagger in his father, Nangong Tian's hand.

"Mu'er, I'm sorry, but this is your fate. In fact, this is destined since the moment you swallowed the fruit of the Tree of God. The thing is, I really don't want to do this unless I have no other choice, I really don't…" Nangong Tian had already teared up at this moment.

"Father, you…" Nangong Mu's eyes opened wide with disbelief because his father, his birth father, had stabbed a dagger into his chest.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 848: Storm is Coming!

Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios

It was an indisputable fact that one's life was given by his parents. In that case, what could be more unbelievable than your own parents taking your life?

Blood gushed out from Nangong Mu's chest and painted his chest red. His face was twisted due to the intense pain and the chilliness of the dagger.

However, for some reason, Nangong Mu seemed like he couldn't feel much of the pain from his body and the chilliness of the dagger.

That was because those were nothing compared to his emotional pain and shock.

"Mu'er, I'm so sorry, so sorry… If you want to hate me, then you should. I would definitely pay back what the Nangong family has owed you in the next life!" After Nangong Tian said that, his eyes were completely filled with tears.

However, his hands never stopped. They were performing a series of weird movements at an extraordinary speed. He was also murmuring a bunch of incomprehensible words, and it seemed like he was performing some sort of extremely ancient ritual.

It was solemn and archaic.

However, it was also extremely heavyhearted.

This was overly shocking and took place too quickly. No one had expected or even thought of the possibility that Nangong Tian would kill Nangong Mu at this moment.

Even a monster would not hurt its own children!

Furthermore, he was his biological son, whom he had spent 20 years raising, and even managed to become a Sage!

The surrounding disciples were completely dumbfounded by this scene. No one could believe what they saw, or the fact that Nangong Tian had killed Nangong Mu.

Even Yan Yin was left frozen on the spot.

That was because even him, someone who was known as the wielder of Enma's seal, couldn't possibly imagine such a thing happening.

Cruel?

No!

Cruel wasn't enough to describe this. How heartless did someone have to be to murder his own son?

Be it the surrounding disciples, Yan Yin, or the disciples of the Five Sects of the Holy Region, everyone was left slackjawed by this shocking scene.

At this moment, they heard a heartrending scream. It contained a heartfelt pain that could seemingly tear the sky apart.

"Brother Mu!!!" As they heard that voice, a figure went through the air in a strange way and reached Nangong Tian almost instantly.

A bloody light was revolving around the figure crazily. The transparent Wuwei Sword was tainted with an intense smell of blood and its tip was pointed at Nangong Tian's throat.

"Nangong Hao?!" Yan Yin's expression changed. He was visibly astonished that Nangong Tian went past him and appeared in front of Nangong Tian directly.

Although he was definitely stunned by Nangong Tian's action and that resulted in a poor judgment of his surroundings, it didn't mean that he could have stopped Nangong Hao's strange movements if all these things hadn't happened.

"Nangong Tian, I'm going to kill you!" Nangong Hao was obviously not going to notice Yan Yin standing behind him because his eyes had become completely red as they were filled with the bloody light.

"Hao'er, are you going to kill your father? Haha… No, you won't kill me because you know what I am doing!" Nangong Tian looked at Nangong Hao as tears fell from his eyes. However, his hand movements didn't stop. They were still changing rapidly.

"Why? Why are you so cruel!" Nangong Hao's body was trembling, and his hand had already turned white because he was gripping Wuwei Sword too tightly.

"You know why! If I don't do that, are you willing to remove the fruit of the Tree of God from Mu'er's body yourself?" Nangong Tian was also trembling.

"No, that's wasn't the plan. The plan was for me to swallow the fruit after I come out. You told me that you wouldn't drag brother Mu into this. Why did you make him do it!"

"There wasn't any time left. I didn't know if you could get out. I have to plan for the worst case scenario even if there is only a tiny chance of that happening. I can't bet the entire Nangong family's fate on you. I'm the head of Nangong family, so I must follow the safest plan!"

"Does that mean that you can sacrifice brother Mu's life and treat him like a 'container'?!"

"Mu'er did it out of his own free will. I wouldn't force him if he didn't want to…"

"Nangong Tian, you're so cruel. You disregarded the life of your own son over the fate of the Nangong family. You don't deserve, you don't deserve to be brother Mu's father!"

"Yes, I don't deserve it, but what about you? How many years have we waited to carry out this plan? Eight elders have sacrificed their lives to give you the chance to change your fate, but what have you done? I asked you to steal Chi Guyan's Gifted Bloodline, but you stole Tian Xing's instead!"

Nangong Tian sounded agitated as well. After a brief pause, he continued, "Alright, since you've already done it, I don't have any objections. However, you were supposed to return to Nangong family and begin carrying out our plan right after you got out. Since Mu'er had already devoured the Tree of God's fruit, why wouldn't you take it from him? If you took it from him, the worst that could happen is Mu'er losing his consciousness and becoming a cripple, but he won't die. If it wasn't because of you, our plan would have been set in motion a long time ago. It was you who insisted on participating in this Heaven Alliance Meeting. You didn't care about our ancestors and said that this is a chance, and if we could become the ruler of the Holy Region, it'd be the same as taking back what the Nangong family owned. I followed your will again, but what results did you produce? It was you who forced me to do this, and you should be responsible for Mu'er's death. Swallow it, this is our family's last hope!"

After Nangong Tian said that, a pure white radiance shot out of Nangong Mu's body and condensed into a flower in the air instantly. A fruit was lying in the center of the flower, exuding a chilling air. There were exceptionally complicated golden ripples carved onto the fruit.

"Ah!!!" Nangong Hao jolted after hearing Nangong Tian and let out a heartrending scream again. Crimson tears fell from his bloody eyes.

The surrounding disciples were once again stunned by this scene. They didn't really understand the meaning of Nangong Tian and Nangong Hao's conversation.

However…

That didn't mean that they couldn't comprehend anything at all.

Nangong family was planning to do something, and it definitely wasn't something insignificant because they actually planned to change fate and devour Chi Guyan's Gifted Bloodline.

If Nangong Hao hadn't pointed his sword at Nangong Tian, they might have remained oblivious to this forever.

'What's the plan?!'

'No, we can't let Nangong family succeed no matter what the plan is!"

This time, almost all the disciples looked towards Nangong Tian and Nangong Hao with a heartfelt hostility.

"Hao'er, do you see that? There is no way back for us anymore. If you don't do this, we would be the entire world's enemy. Do you really want to wait for the whole Nangong family to be exterminated before you are willing to do it?" Nangong Tian glanced around with misery in his eyes.

However, there was madness behind the misery. It was the sort of madness that would make a person cut off his own escape and fight to his death.

"Brother Mu, don't worry, I won't let you die, I'd definitely not let you die!" Nangong Hao jolted once again before he kneeled down before Nangong Mu. Then, he suddenly turned towards Nangong Tian and said, "I want brother Mu to live, I want him to live and witness everything!"

"Ok, as long as you swallow the Tree of God's fruit, I won't pull this dagger out. I also promise that Mu'er would be alive to witness everything that would happen today!" Nangong Tian nodded seriously.

"Don't even think about it!" A voice interrupted Nangong Tian at this moment. Then, an angle-like claw grabbed towards the white flower floating in the air.

It was Yan Yin.

After hearing the conversation between Nangong Tian and Nangong Hao, he immediately decided that he couldn't let the Nangong family succeed no matter what they planned.

However, he didn't actually manage to grab the fruit of the Tree of God.

That was because he was stopped by another hand which had gripped his wrist like a metal clamp. It was so powerful that even he couldn't break free right away.

Yan Yin was undoubtedly surprised by this.

Although he had roughly figured out that Nangong Tian wasn't weak, he still couldn't believe that he was strong enough to stand up to him.

After all…

He was Heaven Dao Pavilion's Great Elder, at the peak of Sage State, and one of the strongest people in the Holy Region!

"Yan Yin, you can't get past me!" Nangong Tian stood up firmly between Yan Yin and Nangong Hao.

"I truly didn't expect the head of Nangong family to hide his true strength so well?!" Yan Yin stared at Nangong Tian intently as his expression changed rapidly.

"Are you still not giving up? Haha, I could tell you right now that you can't take me down within 50 moves even if you are at the peak of Sage State!" Nangong Tian obviously noticed Yan Yin's changing expression.

"50 moves? That might not be true!" Yan Yin frowned. Then, black ripples that looked like a skull appeared on his arm.

Boom!

Nangong Tian's hand was blasted away, but at that split second, Nangong Tian also kicked towards Yan Yin at an extraordinary speed.

It was too close.

Even Yan Yin couldn't completely avoid his kick at such a close distance.

Boom! Following a powerful impact, Yan Yin was blasted away by five steps. It was already too late after he stood firm and wanted to charge towards the flower again.

That was because Nangong Hao had already grabbed the fruit. It chilling aura covered his arm with a layer of frost.

Gulp! Nangong Hao swallowed the fruit without any hesitation. At the meantime, dozens of figures rushed out and instantly surrounded Nangong Hao.

Buzz! That was the sound of the aura of heaven and earth being actuated. Then, an extremely chilling aura started spreading from Nangong Hao's body towards the surroundings

It was like the ocean waves. Layer by layer, the chilling aura spread towards the surrounding area. It was snow-white and transparent, but also chilling and vast.

The surrounding disciples started falling back rapidly because of the violent aura. However, as they retreated, they discovered a ring of silver ripple beneath their feet. It was extremely complicated and there were eight incomprehensible symbols on top of it.

The Blood Offering Illustration!

However, it was silver!

At this moment, Nangong Hao's body floated into the air. A silver flowery symbol appeared on his forehead. There were eight symbols around the flowery symbol that seemed to have connected with the silver flower in the center.

A shadow of the gigantic tree appeared in the sky once again. However, it was different as compared to Nangong Mu's summoning just now. There were complicated ripples on the gigantic shadow which seemed to have formed a massive cycle with the silver ripples on the ground. It looked like a cycle between heaven and earth.

Rumble! The ground trembled.

The gigantic tree which was completely formed by ice grew out of the ground once again. The complicate ripples covered its leaves and branches.

The gigantic grew to 33 meters tall almost in an instant, and it didn't seem to be stopping. It kept growing towards the sky as if it was going to penetrate the heave.

Pieces of snowflakes fell from the sky.

It was a beautiful view, but no one had the mood to enjoy them because everyone sensed a growingly ominous feeling.

"What is that?!"

"What exactly is Nangong family's plan?"

"Why are the ripples beneath our feet… Completely identical to those on this tree?"

Countless questions surfaced in the disciples' minds. However, no one could answer them because they had never seen anything like this recorded in historical documents before.

However, these questions didn't keep them occupied for too long because they were no longer of any concern.

That was because the disciples suddenly felt their power being absorbed by the ripples beneath their feet rapidly.

This sudden change caught them off guard and even left them a little terrified.

Of course, this was just as unbelievable to someone that had collapsed on the ground. Hence, that 'someone' who had passed out on the ground suddenly opened his eyes.

"Are you serious? I just dropped to the ground and didn't even finish feigning… My death, and a storm is already coming?!" Fang Zhengzhi looked at Nangong Hao who was floating in the sky, and he could hardly accept what was happening. After all, this change was so sudden that he didn't even have the time to check if Nangong Mu had actually died.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 849: Don't Be A Chicken

Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios

If a sentence could be used to describe Fang Zhengzhi's current feeling, it would definitely be '*…* all the girls in your family!'

Of course, there were too many people here. If all the girls from their families were placed in front of him, he wouldn't actually have the time or energy to * all of them.

However, that was obviously not the main point.

The main point was that Fang Zhengzhi felt extremely speechless at the moment. Since he had to close his eyes and feint his death, he didn't see Nangong Tian killing Nangong Mu, so he was naturally unable to stop him.

When he roughly figured out what had happened, he was also stunned.

The experience of his previous life and the importance of his current life made him way less accepting of such a 'sacrifice' as compared to most people. Hence, he didn't manage to react immediately.

Then…

There was nothing.

That was because he saw a ridiculous scene unfolding as soon as he opened his eyes. The massive Tree of God formed from snow shot into the sky as if it was about to penetrate heaven. Its powerful aura came crashing down and it even made him frightened. He felt so tiny in front of this massive Tree of God.

More importantly, this snow tree seemed to possess a terrifying absorption force that sucked all the surrounding power into itself.

Fang Zhengzhi's power was naturally amongst those that were absorbed.

"Could this be the Tree of God bloodline that Chi Guyan was talking about?" Fang Zhengzhi looked towards Nangong Hao who was floating in the air. Although he wasn't feeling despair, he definitely wasn't happy either.

After all, Nangong Hao totally looked like he just got a new lease of life and successfully turned the tide of the battle. At the very least, he was much, much stronger than before.

These were Fang Zhengzhi's inner thoughts.

However, he didn't seem to discover the surrounding disciples' expressions. They all looked like they saw a ghost in broad daylight.

"This fellow didn't pass out?!"

"How did he… Stand up again?"

"What's going on? How did he suddenly get up?"

The disciples were already frightened, so they were all horror-struck when they saw Fang Zhengzhi standing up all of a sudden.

However, they quickly realized what was going on.

Fang Zhengzhi didn't pass out!

That could only mean that he had feigned everything!

However, they didn't really understand why Fang Zhengzhi had to pretend that he passed out even though he was so close to defeating Nangong Hao.

Of course, there were people who figured the truth out, such as Mu Qingfeng and Dao Xin.

"This kid would actually do that?" Although Mu Qingfeng understood his motive, he couldn't help but be surprised.

Meanwhile, Dao Xin…

She obviously felt more complicated. She had calculated everything, but she missed out the fact that although Fang Zhengzhi was shameless, he would do anything for Yan Xiu.

'Did he realize that Yan Xiu wanted to win the Martial Arts Competition?'

Dao Xin realized why Fang Zhengzhi did that, but she couldn't believe that Fang Zhengzhi actually gave up on fame and fortune for Yan Xiu.

Friendship!

'Could such friendship really exist in this sword?!'

Crack! Dao Xin shattered the teacup in her hand. She couldn't accept the fact that Fang Zhengzhi had managed to escape her meticulous plan. Furthermore, he did it in such a manner.

She wanted to remind Yan Xiu to seize the last opportunity to kill Fang Zhengzhi while Nangong Hao had attracted everyone's attention.

However, she knew that it was already impossible.

That was because she saw a perplexed expression on Yan Xiu's face. It was a heartfelt perplexity towards Fang Zhengzhi's behavior.

That was right…

Yan Xiu was perplexed.

He couldn't understand why Fang Zhengzhi would do that. He didn't stop him at the beginning, didn't hold back during the fight, and he even pretended to pass out in the end. Yan Xiu couldn't wrap his head around the entire process.

All of these seemed to be telling him one thing.

It was the fact that Fang Zhengzhi didn't care that he wanted to steal the first place in the Martial Arts Competition, much less who would be defeating Nangong Hao in the final moment.

'Why? Why would he do that?!' Yan Xiu stared at Fang Zhengzhi intently. He tried to think, but he couldn't think of anything for some reason. It felt like everything was as blank as a sheet of white paper, and that prevented him from remembering his past.

It made him painful, so much so that he wanted to scream.

However, he suddenly discovered that Fang Zhengzhi was looking at him at this moment, and he seemed to have blinked at him as if he was signaling something.

'Hmph? He's telling me not to do anything for now?' This message randomly went through Yan Xiu's mind. It felt so natural as if Fang Zhengzhi had said that to his ear.

Yan Xiu was left startled once again because he didn't understand how he could comprehend the message behind Fang Zhengzhi's simple act of blinking.

Most importantly…

Why did Fang Zhengzhi ask him to stay put for the moment?

While Yan Xiu was pondering that question, a voice came out of nowhere and interrupted the fear, confusion, and shock that permeated the crowd.

"Woah, the fruit of the Tree of God is too miraculous, isn't it? You'd actually remove it after someone ate it. Doesn't that mean that whoever that could kill Nangong Hao would be able to obtain the fruit of the Tree of God?"

It was obviously Fang Zhengzhi, moreover, there was an unconcealable excitement in his voice.

"You'd remove it after someone ate it?!"

"Killing Nangong Hao… Is equivalent to obtaining the fruit of the Tree of God?"

"Eh? That actually seems to be the case!"

After the surrounding disciples heard his voice, the fear on their faces was suddenly replaced by excitement and elation.

'The fruit of the Tree of God!'

'Didn't Nangong Mu break through to Sage State in such a short time and even become almost as powerful as Chi Guyan by consuming this fruit?'

'Furthermore, the same thing seems to be happening to Nangong Hao.'

All the surrounding disciples saw with their own eyes that Nangong Hao could hardly fight back just now. However, he seemed to have become a different person after swallowing the fruit of the Tree of God.

"Treasure, it is an absolute treasure!" All the disciples' eyes lit up in an instant. Unlike before, they were now looking at Nangong Hao as if he was the fruit of the Tree of God. All of them were filled with anticipation and excitement.

However, the Martial Arts Competition was still ongoing and the Heaven Alliance Meeting hadn't ended. Since they didn't have the right to attack Nangong Hao, how could they fight for the fruit?

"Nangong Hao has already lost when he left the altar's boundaries just now. The Martial Arts Competition is over. Since he has just swallowed the fruit, he hasn't absorbed much of its power yet. Now is the best time to attack him. What are you waiting for?" Fang Zhengzhi exclaimed once again.

His voice made the disciples happy again.

'That's right!'

'Nangong Hao has already lost as he left the altar just now. The Martial Arts Competition is over, so we don't have to care about the meeting or the competition anymore.'

A burning desire was rising in their hearts.

However, despite their impulses, the disciples didn't move right away because they were pondering another question.

'If this is such a good opportunity, why isn't Fang Zhengzhi attacking Nangong Hao, but giving away the opportunity like a good person instead?'

'This is a trap!'

'This must be a trap!'

While these thoughts went through their minds, Fang Zhengzhi moved.

However, he suddenly crashed into the ground again as if he had lost his balance before he could even leap up high into the air.

"Ah… My leg!" Fang Zhengzhi held his thigh while gritting his teeth tightly. His forehead started sweating as he continued, "Damn it, my Tree of God's fruit. No, if I delay any further, Nangong Hao would absorb all of my Origin Energy. Damn it, damn it!"

"Origin Energy?!"

"Absorb everything!"

All their expressions changed in a split second because Fang Zhengzhi had brought up their deepest fear.

As soon as the Tree of God appeared, they felt their Origin Energy depleting rapidly and were absorbed by the ripples on the ground.

"It's Nangong Hao. He's absorbing our power!"

"Damn it, my power is the results of my own hard work. How could I give it away for free!"

"We can't waste any more time. We have to stop him!"

"That's right. Let's kill him together and take the fruit of the Tree of God!"

The disciples finally realized that they didn't have any time to hesitate. They had to kill Nangong Hao immediately.

Their impulse to obtain the fruit of the Tree of God combined with the threat that they faced had allowed them to make a decision very quickly. They decided to work together to obtain the 'treasure'.

Swoosh! A red, glowing figure shot up into the sky. His movement was sleek and his sword radiance was like a stream of fire.

"Don't think of hurting Young Master!" A black figure that had surrounded Nangong Hao retaliated and threw a punch towards the red figure.

However, it was a pity that…

This was the Heaven Alliance Meeting.

Countless sects and elites from the Four Great Empires had gathered here.

In that case, after one man led the charge, would the rest of them continue to sit around idling and continue their 'normal lives' of making comments rather than joining in on the action?.

The answer was clearly 'no'!

That was because a second figure appeared as soon as the first figure soared into the air. Then, the third, fourth, fifth…

"Many hands make light work. Let's go, everyone, don't be a chicken. Attack him from eight directions simultaneously and create a straight line at each direction. That would maximize the power of the attacks!" The pain on Fang Zhengzhi's face had completely disappeared at this moment and he was yelling excitedly instead.

However, the crowd wouldn't notice it because their passion had been completely ignited.

"Let's go! We'll attack him from eight directions!"

"Form a line!"

"We could definitely kill him as long as we work together!"

After the reminder, all the disciples quickly went from unorganized to organized and commenced attack based on Fang Zhengzhi's instruction.

Xuanji Sect leader Zu Lian also squinted at this moment.

As the leader of Xuanji Sect, his status outside of the Holy Region was unquestionable. However, that was only limited to the regions beyond the Holy Region.

Once the Five Sects of the Holy Region were involved, Zu Lian was still…

As worthless as a fart.

"The fruit of the Tree of God?" A chilling radiance flashed across Zu Lian's eyes. He was currently at the late stage of Sage State. In order to improve further, he had been obtaining wealthy illegally and expending countless resources like a madman. However, he was still far from reaching the peak of Sage State.

He wasn't even close to making any progress, much less breaking through.

How could he accept that?

The wealth and fortune in the common world could no longer satisfy Zu Lian. He wanted to be superior and stand above everybody else.

He wanted superior authority and superior strength.

It was just like the princes in an empire fighting for the throne. They were born with a silver spoon, and normal people spent their entire lives trying to become them.

However, the princes didn't think like that.

They had always been after that ultimate position. Even though they knew that there was no way back once they entered the fight for the throne and it was all or nothing, they still pursued their goal relentlessly.

"If I could obtain the fruit of the Tree of God, I could break through to the peak of Sage State and attain superiority!" Zu Lian clenched his fists tightly at this moment.

He didn't forget how Fang Zhengzhi humiliated him just now, and that was why his desire for the fruit was so strong.

"Xuanji Sect's disciples, listen to me! Whoever that takes down Nangong Hao will become Xuanji Sect's secondary leader. Apart from that, all the disciples who take part in this battle will be handsomely awarded!"

"Yes!"

With Zu Lian's order, all of Xuanji Sect's disciples went mad. Becoming Xuanji Sect's secondary leader and claiming a handsome reward was much more realistic for them.

Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Dozens of figures rushed into the air and pointed their swords towards Nangong Hao.

"It's a mess, it's a complete mess!" The elders of Heaven Dao Pavilion all looked towards Mu Qingfeng. They didn't know if they should stop the rest or help them.

Meanwhile, Mu Qingfeng's brows were tightly knitted together

That was because he was pondering the same question. 'Help them? Wouldn't that make the situation even messier? What if we don't help them? What's Nangong family's plan and what are the consequences if they succeed? Both scenarios are equally unpredictable!'

"Let's go, everybody! Don't be afraid of dying because Nangong Hao can't kill you guys alone. Charge with all your might because unity is power. You could even drown him if everyone spat at him!" While Mu Qingfeng was in a dilemma, he heard Fang Zhengzhi's inappropriate voice once again.

Then, Mu Qingfeng saw Fang Zhengzhi holding Chi Guyan in one hand and Ping Yang in the other, rushing towards the back of a massive stone statue at the edge of the altar.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 850: Shamelessness is An Art

Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios

Most importantly, after hiding at the edge of the altar, Fang Zhengzhi didn't forget to put on what he thought was a dazzling smile for those disciples who joined the fight and put their lives on the line.

"…" Mu Qingfeng was truly speechless this time. He opened his mouth but his mind went blank and he didn't know what to say.

'He went to hide?'

'This kid actually went to hide?!'

Mu Qingfeng had always thought that he knew how shameless Fang Zhengzhi was. However, after witnessing this, he had a strong feeling that his understanding of Fang Zhengzhi was only the tip of the iceberg.

Apart from the tip, there was still an unimaginably massive 'ocean'.

Didn't this kid just say that his leg hurt? How could he run faster than a rabbit now? How could a person be so shameless!

Mu Qingfeng had an urge to drag Fang Zhengzhi out from behind the statue. However, he really couldn't be bothered with Fang Zhengzhi now because the entire situation was completely out of control. Apart from the smaller sects, even Xuanji Sect became entirely involved.

Of course, there was a more important reason.

Fang Zhengzhi had brought Chi Guyan along with him. Mu Qingfeng couldn't say anything or even dared to say anything solely because of that.

"Charge!"

"Take the fruit of the Tree of God!"

"Kill Nangong Hao!"

All the disciples went utterly mad thanks to Fang Zhengzhi's incitement. After enduring for so long, they were finally able to unleash all the grudges and unhappiness within themselves.

Sword radiance flew everywhere.

Boom!

Boom!

The massive bangs and collisions weren't stopping.

The dozen of Sages of Nangong family formed a big circle and did all they could to stop the disciples charging towards Nangong Hao. However, there were too many of them.

Most importantly, the sects that were invited to the Heaven Alliance Meeting had met a certain standard, so their disciples were pretty strong. Those that could join their sect leaders and attend the meeting were definitely considered elites in their respective sects.

Hence, even the weakest amongst these disciples were at Supernatural State.

What was the effect of the combined attacks of hundreds of these disciples? It might not be too impressive, but what if there were tens of thousands of them?

In fact, it couldn't be described as an effect anymore because it was just like a tide. A sudden and shipwrecking tide.

However, there were some exceptions.

For example, Heaven Dao Pavilion didn't join the tide. At the very least, none of Heaven Dao Pavilion's disciples had joined in at the moment, although some of them looked equally excited.

Apart from them, Fu Xi Valley, Yin Yang Hall, and Ling Yun Tower were also exceptions.

In other words, almost none of the Five Sects of the Holy Region moved. However, one of them did, hence the 'almost'.It was Nine Pinnacles Mountain, which had remained quiet all along.

"Kill him and avenge sect leader Tian Xing!" Under the leadership of one of the elders, a dozen disciples officially joined the tide.

This scene didn't catch the other four sects off-guard. After all, what Nangong Hao had just said was equivalent to admitting that Nangong Nobles were behind Tian Xing's murder.

In that case, it was only reasonable that Nine Pinnacles Mountain wanted to avenge Tian Xing.

However, this reasonableness more or less catalyzed the intensity of the tide because if Nine Pinnacles Mountain hadn't joined the tide, there would still be some sort of 'balance'.

At least the status quo of the Five Sects of the Holy Region would be maintained.

However, once Nine Pinnacles Mountain joined the tide…

The balance was broken. After all, if a small sect obtained the fruit of the Tree of God, the Five Sects of the Holy Region could still abuse their power and 'alliance' to 'rob' it.

However, it would be completely different if Nine Pinnacles Mountain obtained the fruit. The four other sects couldn't take it by force. At the very least, they couldn't do that openly.

Although this seemed like a small problem, it was a critical issue.

"Valley Master, should we?" Fu Xi Valley Elder Gu Yuan looked a little anxious when he saw Nine Pinnacles Mountain joining the tide.

"What do you guys think?" Mo Shanshi knitted his brows tightly. He seemed like he was in a dilemma as well.

In fact, how could he possibly not feel anxious? Having said that, his years of experience of surviving in the Holy Region reminded him that the more chaotic the situation was, the more he had to remain calm.

However, the key to the problem was the fact that he couldn't remain calm at all.

Nine Pinnacles Mountain had already moved. If he kept hesitating and missed this opportunity, then the fruit of the Tree of God would fall into Nine Pinnacles Mountain's hands.

How could he sit back and watch that happen?

"The other three sects have not moved yet. I feel that it's more appropriate for us to wait and see!" One of Fu Xi Valley's elder quickly voiced his opinion.

"Wait and see? The current situation isn't looking optimistic. With so many sects involved, I doubt that the Nangong Nobles could hold on for much longer. Once Nangong Hao is apprehended, the war would be over. At that point in time, how would the sects that have participated in the war see us?"

"They would definitely say that Fu Xi Valley isn't decisive enough. In that case, Nine Pinnacles Mountain could not just obtain the fruit, but also win the support of more sects."

"I feel that the Seventh and Eighth elders are right. The tide of the battle is clear and Nangong Nobles would definitely lose. The benefits outweigh the drawbacks if we strike now!"

Three other elders shook their heads and expressed their different opinions after they heard the stance of the first elder.

"Valley Master, I feel the same. Regardless of the current situation, we'd join the tide first so that we won't be too passive when this ends. Why don't I bring a few disciples and join the tide first, and I will act accordingly afterward. We can't let Nine Pinnacles Mountain obtain the fruit no matter what!" Gu Yuan also nodded and replied.

"Yup, elder Gu is right. Even if we can't get the fruit, we can't let Nine Pinnacles Mountain get it!" The other elders also nodded in agreement when they heard Gu Yuan.

Mo Shanshi's frown finally loosened up. He clenched his fists and glanced at Heaven Dao Pavilion, who hadn't reacted. Then, he smiled and said, "Old man Mu, if Heaven Dao Pavilion is afraid of offending the Nangong Nobles and isn't willing to take the lead, Fu Xi Valley will do the honors instead. Elder Gu, go!"

"Yes, Valley Master!" Gu Yuan quickly understood Mo Shanshi's words and he charged out with a dozen disciples.

Mu Qingfeng couldn't sit tight anymore when he saw that.

It was obvious that Mo Shanshi said that on purpose. He wanted to give Fu Xi Valley a valid reason to join the battle, and his other intention was to drag Heaven Dao Pavilion into the 'mess' together.

"Old man Mo, why can't you hold your horses?" Mu Qingfeng felt a little helpless. Heaven Dao Pavilion and Fu Xi Valley had always moved as one. Although they quarrel once in a while, they were always allies when it came to huge issues.

Hence, now that it had come to this, he didn't have a choice. Since Fu Xi Valley had already moved, Heaven Dao Pavilion couldn't possibly hesitate any longer.

"Move!"

"Yes!" Following Mu Qingfeng's order, one of Heaven Dao Pavilion's elders also rushed out with a dozen disciples.

It was clear that although Fu Xi Valley and Heaven Dao Pavilion had both joined the action, their focus was on 'participation' rather than giving it their all. After all, one elder and a dozen disciples couldn't really be considered as a significant force to them.

"Xin, should we?" Dao Hun also asked. His eyes which were hidden beneath the mask looked like he was seeking Dao Xin's opinion.

However, Dao Hun already raised his left hand as he said that. It was obvious that he had made up his mind.

Dao Xin glanced at Dao Hun, and she obviously noticed his left hand. Then, she lowered her head as if she was considering something. However, that didn't last for too long. She raised her head again very quickly and nodded at Dao Hun.

"It's good to take part!"

"Ok, let's do it!" After Dao Hun saw Dao Xin nodding her head, he immediately waved his left hand.

"Yes!" An elder quickly received the order and nodded at the dozen disciples behind him who had already been chosen. Then, he bolted away as well.

So far…

Out of the Five Sects of the Holy Region, Heaven Dao Pavilion, Fu Xi Valley, Yin Yang Hall, and Nine Pinnacles Mountain had all joined the tide. They were like four sharp swords suspending in the ocean and 'stabbing' at Nangong Hao, who was floating in the air.

Of course, there was still an exception.

It was Ling Yun Tower.

"Tower Master, shouldn't we join them?" Said a woman in a red dress standing behind Qian Yu. She seemed a little nervous when she saw the four other sects joining the battle.

"There's no rush."

"Well… Understood!" The woman in red wanted to say something, but she held her tongue after seeing Qian Yu's calm demeanor.

Qian Yu's eyes were calm as water.

The faint silvery radiance slowly glittered in her eyes like the moon and made them incredibly bright.

However, she was somewhat glancing at Fang Zhengzhi, who was hiding behind the statues on the edge of the altar, with an unknown intention.

Fang Zhengzhi, on the other hand…

Was watching the 'intense battle' leisurely.

However, he was kind of disappointed by the intensity of the battle. After all, the Nangong Nobles were pretty powerful, especially when a dozen Sages were fighting with all their power under such a situation.

In such a scenario, even if there were some 'fishes that slipped through the net', they weren't enough to threaten Nangong Hao's life. Thanks to the countless snow-white flowers falling from the sky, all the disciples were blasted away.

Furthermore, the people from Heaven Dao Pavilion, Yin Yang Hall, and Fu Xi Valley weren't trying their best too. They were just strolling amongst the crowd and trying to look as if they were doing something.

This created a stalemate which wouldn't end in a short amount of time.

Snowflakes kept falling.

Every snowflake was sharp as a razor. They would leave cuts on those disciples' bodies when they flew past.

"Ah!"

"Ahhhh…."

Blood fell from the sky following the disciples' cries of pain.

The leisurely expression on Fang Zhengzhi's face slowly disappeared because he realized that Heaven Dao Pavilion, Fu Xi Valley, and Yin Yang Hall were focusing on 'participation'.

"This won't cut it. I've to spice things up!" Fang Zhengzhi glanced around and then saw Qian Yu looking at him. Furthermore, there seemed to be a faint smile at the corner of her mouth.

It was a provocation. Although it wasn't too obvious, it was definitely a provocation. It portrayed the composed and unwavering attitude of an expert.

"Little bastard, did you think that I'd fall for it?" Qian Yu's lips moved. They showed a clear shape with every movement.

"Lip language?" Fang Zhengzhi was a little startled. Then, he smiled extremely dazzlingly and replied, "It's a treasure. Is auntie really not interested in the fruit of the Tree of God?"

Since Qian Yu was in the mood, Fang Zhengzhi had to do his best. His lips were also moving but he didn't make a sound. He had clearly comprehended Qian Yu's message.

"Have you heard of the saying 'There is no technique better than not having a technique'?" Qian Yu's lips moved again and she clearly seemed a little pleased with herself.

"What?"

"It means that if the enemy doesn't move, I wouldn't move either, and you, are my 'enemy'."

"Auntie is so wise!"

"This is nothing. I'm just capable of holding my horses."

"Haha, auntie, I wonder if you've heard of this sentence before."

"Which sentence?"

"Shamelessness is actually an art!"

"Shamelessness is an art?" Qian Yu was dazed and she couldn't respond because she didn't understand what Fang Zhengzhi meant.

While she was still trying to figure it out, she heard a loud and clear voice.

"Woah, take a look everyone, Ling Yun Tower wants to sit back and enjoy the benefits of everyone's hard work. They don't understand the concept of sharing both pain and gain, life and death. Do you all think that they are too naive or too selfish?"

This was obviously Fang Zhengzhi's voice.

Qian Yu's temper was definitely good, and she always believed that she had sufficient tolerance. However, she was still dumbfounded after she heard his voice.

Even the disciples behind her were dumbfounded because right after they heard that voice, they discovered that the atmosphere of the entire Heaven's Peak became a little eerie.

Countless eyes stared at them almost in an instant, and all of them contained an obvious 'hostility'.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 851: Goddamn Busybodies

Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios

Human beings had been social animals since ancient times. The existence of societies often represented the existence of standpoints. For example, you could be unique, but you couldn't take on a different standpoint.

If an old lady was getting bullied by a few punks and everyone was just watching at the side, then you wouldn't get into too much trouble for joining the bystanders and even sneering at the old lady.

However, if everyone was fighting against the punks and you chose to be an onlooker or even said something like 'You goddamn busybodies…", you would be in big trouble.

In the best case scenario, they would beat you up and spit on you. In the worst-case scenario, they might throw you into the river or show you why flowers were red.

Ling Yun Tower…

Was in such an awkward position at the moment.

Although Ling Yun Tower was well-respected as one of the Five Sects of the Holy Region, people would still be unhappy if they chose to by onlookers while everyone else was working together.

The name of this unhappiness was public outrage!

"Tower Master, what should we do?" The woman in a red dress standing behind Qian Yu obviously felt a sense of crisis when she saw the unfriendly gazes.

'Little bastard, how dare you sabotage me!' Qian Yu was obviously angry, but that wouldn't change a thing because Fang Zhengzhi's words had already left her stranded in a bad position

'Do I really have to let this little bastard lead me by the nose?'

Qian Yu was obviously unwilling to accept that. After all, it wasn't just the issue of her personal image. It also concerned Ling Yun Tower's status.

The logic was simple…

Now that it had come to this, she couldn't save Ling Yun Tower from its awkward position just by sending a few disciples out.

After all, everyone would feel that Ling Yun Tower wasn't truly their ally and they only joined the rest because they didn't have a choice.

'What should I do?'

Many solutions went through Qian Yu's mind. However, she quickly rejected them until she eventually fixated on one solution.

However, after she decided to do that, Qian Yu really had an urge to kill Fang Zhengzhi. Nevertheless, she must do it in order to maintain Ling Yun Tower's reputation.

She was extremely angry!

Yet, she had to pretend to be calm.

"You can't even take down a mere Nangong Hao with the combined forces of so many sects and Four Sects of the Holy Region? Ai… The Holy Region is no longer the same as before!" Qian Yu stood up and glanced around the surrounding area as she exuded an arrogant aura.

The surrounding disciples were startled when they heard her. Even Mu Qingfeng's, Mo Shanshi's, and the other Holy Region's personnel's expressions changed.

After all, that was the same as saying that they were useless.

"Damn it!"

"She is obviously afraid of sacrificing her disciples, yet she could still sound so righteous?"

"That's right. Ling Yun Tower is nothing but talk!"

The disciples weren't stupid. They could definitely tell that she was making fun of them.

However, they shut up very quickly because the disciples standing behind Qian Yu walked out.

Ling Yun Tower had always held a special position in the Five Sects of the Holy Region.

That wasn't because Ling Yun Tower only had female disciples. It was because Ling Yun Tower was strong enough to frighten the rest.

At this very moment…

Dozens of Ling Yun Tower's disciples stepped out. They were neatly arranged and walking in unison. It was their imposing manner that shut those disciples' mouths.

"To be honest, I really didn't want to take part in this messy fight because it would degrade ourselves. Why don't all of you back off? Ling Yun Tower could take down Nangong Hao alone!" They heard Qian Yu's voice at this moment again. She looked extraordinarily cold and sounded exceptionally dominating.

"Didn't want to take part in this messy fight?"

"Degrade ourselves?!"

The surrounding disciples were enraged. However, their anger was different from their 'hostility' just now, because they were angered by Ling Yun Tower's arrogance.

However, it was true that Ling Yun Tower had always acted arrogantly in the Holy Region. Hence, although they were angry, they weren't surprised.

Most importantly…

Everyone soon realized that Ling Yun Tower wasn't actually unwilling to work with them. They were just unwilling to fight alongside them because they were too scornful of the rest.

They were angry, but they couldn't do anything about it.

That was how everyone felt at the moment.

"Smart move, auntie!" Fang Zhengzhi's lips moved again. At the meantime, he also blinked at Qian Yu and gave her a thumbs up.

Qian Yu naturally noticed Fang Zhengzhi's movement and lip talking, but she disregarded him. She just turned her head to the side and scoffed. Then, she looked up towards Nangong Hao, who was surrounded by countless snow-white flowers.

"Seven Moon-gazing Stars, Incinerate Everything!"

"Yes!" The dozens of disciples who walked out replied uniformly to Qian Yu and quickly set up their formation.

Dozens of Ling Yun Tower's disciples separated into eight groups almost instantly. They aligned themselves according to the Big Dipper and stood on the positions of the seven stars respectively.

There was a round 'moon' above the stars.

Since it was called 'Seven Moon-gazing Stars', the focal point of their attacks was obviously the 'moon' that was formed by several women in red dresses. The seven other stars were the sources of power for the moon.

Buzz!

An inferno rose up and started spreading from one of the stars. The flame lit up the moon almost immediately.

It was crimson.

It was a crimson moon that was covered in flames.

The surrounding disciples intuitively took a few steps back when they felt its mighty aura. All of them looked shocked and horrified.

"There are dozens of disciples, but they are using the same Dao!"

"Is that Ling Yun Tower?"

"It's just like the legends. They are too powerful!"

Even if these disciples were still angry about Qian Yu's words just now, they had ultimately decided to keep quiet after they witnessed this scene.

Ling Yun Tower was powerful!

In that case, what was wrong with being a little arrogant?

"Old man Mu, they are already shaming us to our faces. If we don't show anything substantial, I'm afraid that people would laugh at Fu Xi Valley and Heaven Dao Pavilion for being useless!" Mo Shanshi clearly looked like he wouldn't admit defeat as he glanced at the burning moon.

After all, he had dignity!

Fu Xi Valley had already lost in the Martial Arts Competition. If the others continued to look down on them in this battle, it would be hard for their disciples to stand tall in the Holy Region in the future.

Without much hesitation, he gave his order. Then, eight of Fu Xi Valley's elders and over 100 disciples stepped out.

"Show Ling Yun Tower the difference between our formation and theirs!" Mo Shanshi continued without waiting for Mu Qingfeng's response.

"Yes!" The 100 odd disciples replied immediately.

Then, they all took out a weapon that looked like a 'silver hook'.

Cling cling cling!

Following the metallic clangs, all of Fu Xi Valley's disciples connected their silver hooks together. Then, they started spreading out with their bodies as connection points.

Buzz! A silver radiance flashed.

Over 100 Fu Xi Valley's disciples moved about rapidly but they didn't seem to be stopping. However, as they moved around, they became a massive river formed completely by the silver hooks. It looked like a silver dragon dancing around.

There were eight Fu Xi Valley's elders at the abdomen of the dragon. Each of them was holding a sharp-claw as a weapon.

"Die!" After a war cry, all of them rose into the air like a massive silver dragon that was soaring in the sky and charged towards Nangong Hao.

"Is that Fu Xi Valley's formation?"

"Isn't that too ridiculous? I always thought that formations are inanimate, but I have never expected Fu Xi Valley's formation… To be a live formation that could transform freely?!"

"This is a totally a godly technique. Could formations actually do that?"

It was impossible for the surrounding disciples to be completely unfazed. After all, it was the first time they saw such a formation.

"This is the Eight-clawed Silver Dragon Formation, please excuse us!" Mo Shanshi glanced at the silver dragon in the sky and looked towards Qian Yu. His lips subconsciously curled into a smile. After all, it was definitely overly insulting for them to show off their formation in front of Fu Xi Valley.

"Ai…" Mu Qingfeng obviously saw Fu Xi Valley 'taking the lead'. He felt bitter because he was obviously intelligent enough to tell that Fang Zhengzhi was the driving force behind these developments.

However, what could he do?

He couldn't do anything to stop. In fact, he even had to pretend to be oblivious and follow suit.

"108 Swords Formation!"

"Yes!"

With Mu Qingfeng's order, 108 Heaven Dao Pavilion's disciples rushed out. Every one of them was holding a long sword with a chilling glitter.

As the swords moved, the dragon's roars never stopped.

It was like the neverending waves. One after another, the waves kept pushing forward with a chilling swordwill.

"Such a powerful swordwill!"

"Heaven Dao Pavilion truly lives up to its name as the top sword-wielding sect!"

"We are incomparable to the strength of the Five Sects of the Holy Region after all…"

The surrounding disciples intuitively cleared a path for Heaven Dao Pavilion's disciples after they felt the never-ending waves of powerful swordwill.

So far, three out of the Five Sects of the Holy Region had unleashed their true capabilities.

Fang Zhengzhi's smile grew more dazzling when he saw this. After all, he loved watching such exciting battles.

If he had to describe with a phrase, it would be…

'There's value in authenticity'.

"Let's go. Where's Yin Yang Hall? I thought there are five sects in the Holy Region? Dao Hun, Dao Xin, the two of you didn't become cowards at this moment, right? Show everyone Yin Yang Hall's true capabilities!" Fang Zhengzhi started yelling again, completely unworried that things would get out of hand.

"He's really a bastard!" Dao Hun clenched his fists tightly and his body jolted. His eyes were exuding a chilling gaze as well.

"He is truly a bastard, but we have to join the rest." Dao Xin sounded calmer, but the chill in her eyes was definitely stronger.

"Does Yin Yang Hall really have to listen to him?"

"We've to listen to the correct advice. What's 'correct' at the moment is killing Nangong Hao. This is for the sake of the world, and it has nothing to do with Fang Zhengzhi."

"You're right!" Dao Hun nodded softly after hearing her. Then, he slowly stood up and said, "Two Extremes of Yin Yang! Yang represents life and Yin represents death. Open the Twin Gates of Yin Yang with the two extremes of life and death!"

"Yes!" 88 Yin Yang Hall's disciples quickly stepped out after heading Dao Hun's orders and formed a giant Yin Yang Illustration hastily.

It was rotating!

As the Yin Yang Illustration rotated, numerous streams of radiance started spreading and covering those injured disciples. They immediately felt relieved and their wounds started healing rapidly.

"Thank you, Hallmaster Dao Hun!"

"Thank you, Hallmaster!"

The disciples obviously knew that it was Yin Yang Hall that healed their injuries, so they quickly thanked Dao Hun.

At the meantime, the gigantic Yin Yang Illustration started rotating again.

A light pillar that was black as ink soared into the sky and split into multiple black pillars. Each of them gave off an extremely chilling aura.

"The Dark Pillars of Death!"

"Are those Yin Yang Hall's Dark Pillars of Death?"

"They are so powerful!"

The surrounding disciples felt a chill down their spine when they saw the black pillars and felt their chilling aura.

"Two Extremes of Yin Yang? Gates of Life and Death?" Fang Zhengzhi looked towards the massive Yin Yang Illustration. However, he could see more than just the Dark Pillars of Death.

It was a special path that was flowing on every Yin Yang Hall's disciple. The paths kept running into each other, but they fused together creepily in the end.

"Interesting!" Fang Zhengzhi's eyes lit up. Then, he turned towards Nine Pinnacles Mountain instead.

Coincidentally…

Nine Pinnacles Mountain's current leader, Bai Fei, was looking at him as well. Furthermore, his lips were moving as if he was saying something in lip language.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 852: Rainbow and the Connection Between Heaven and Earth

Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios

Fang Zhengzhi was actually a little curious about Nine Pinnacles Mountain's new leader. However, he wasn't too surprised.

After all, he had killed their Great Elder when he left Nine Pinnacles Mountain. In that case, it was only reasonable that they elected a new leader.

However…

Bai Fei's lip language left him a little dumbstruck.

"Your mother is calling you home to eat?!" Fang Zhengzhi didn't manage to react to that.

'Could Nine Pinnacles Mountain's new leader Bai Fei know my mom?'

'Who the hell are you?'

'Wait a minute!'

'No, it isn't 'Your mother is calling you home for dinner'. It's actually a bunch of random words that sound similar.'

Fang Zhengzhi obviously wasn't that dumb, so he quickly figured out what was going on after a brief moment.

That was because he realized that Bai Fei's lips were moving too quickly. It seemed more like he was chanting some sort of special ritual spells rather than saying something.

However, Fang Zhengzhi was a little confused because…

'Why is Bai Fei chanting spells at me?'

While Fang Zhengzhi was engrossed in his thoughts, he suddenly noticed a flash of light in Bai Fei's eyes. It was a tiny spot of light, even a little unnoticeable in fact.

However, Fang Zhengzhi's attention was completely attracted by that spot of light precisely because it was too small and unnoticeable.

Then, he noticed that it seemed to have turned into a shadow. It was an extremely normal view of someone's back, yet he couldn't help but keep watching.

It was a strange feeling, just like how you would spend more time looking and focusing on something blurry. A person would unknowingly waste his time to look and think about it.

This was Fang Zhengzhi's current state of mind because he was so curious about both the spot of light in Bai Fei's eye and the shadow it had transformed into.

Then…

He felt the world in front of his eyes changing into something new. The surroundings slowly became fuzzy and he was getting dizzy.

Fang Zhengzhi was losing his focus because of this feeling, and he subconsciously tried to clear his head and figure out his surroundings.

However, for some reason, the more he tried to do that, the harder it was to see things clearly, which in turn made him try even harder. His thought process formed a loop without him realizing it.

Fang Zhengzhi didn't know how long was he stuck in such a state, but he knew that there was a woman standing right in front of him.

A white dress revealed her curvy body, and her long, black hair was hanging around her waist like a waterfall. She also had bright eyes.

"It's you?" Fang Zhengzhi had already seen this woman in white a few times before. She wasn't a complete stranger, but he didn't know her well either.

"You shouldn't be here now." The woman in white said flatly.

"I shouldn't be here? Where… Is this?" Fang Zhengzhi was a little startled, but he quickly realized that something was off.

That was because the woman actually spoke. In fact, this could be considered the first time that she had spoken to him.

"You should go back." He heard her voice again.

"Wait, you have to first tell me who you are."

Fang Zhengzhi felt like everything was going against his will.

This was because he did not get an answer to his question. As soon as the woman in white said that, his vision became blurred again. The surroundings had reverted back to before where he couldn't see anything clearly and that gave him a strong desire to see things clearly.

However, a sudden thought interrupted him.

'No!'

'This is an illusion!'

When Fang Zhengzhi realized that, the Origin Energy in his body began seething. In order to get out of the illusion, his body needed to 'explode'.

Of course, it didn't mean that he literally had to explode. It just meant that his emotional state needed to go through a drastic change.

As his Origin Energy surged, the world before him suddenly became clear. Everything went back to normal and he heard the yelling and shouting again.

He caught Bai Fei's expression changing slightly, but it didn't last for very long before disappearing without a trace.

"It's an illusion, not an incantation?!" Although Bai Fei managed to cover up his expression, Fang Zhengzhi was still certain that Bai Fei wasn't chanting the incantation of a ritual. Rather, it was an incantation to cast a spell that was similar to a spiritual illusion.

'How dare he cast an illusion on me?'

'Bai Fei…'

'Where the hell did this guy come from!'

Fang Zhengzhi became a little mad. He felt that it was time to teach Bai Fei a lesson and give Nine Pinnacles Mountain another push so that they would start getting serious.

However, several Nine Pinnacles Mountain's elders rushed out from behind Bai Fei before he could start yelling.

Moreover, there were close to 200 disciples that rushed out as well. They had obviously all received clear orders from Bai Fei to attack with their full force while Fang Zhengzhi was trapped in the illusion.

"Eh?" Fang Zhengzhi originally thought that Bai Fei wanted to take advantage of him with the illusion. However, it now seemed like Bai Fei had already given out orders before he cast the illusion and didn't mean to take advantage of him at all.

'What's going on?'

Fang Zhengzhi couldn't wrap his head around this. However, it was his habit to put problems that he couldn't figure out aside temporarily, and it was no exception this time. Nevertheless, he'd definitely pay Bai Fei back for casting an illusion on him.

Having said that, this was not the best time for revenge.

After all, while the Five Sects of the Holy Region were busy working together against Nangong Nobles, he'd be indirectly helping them and going against the five sects if he suddenly chimed in and attacked Nine Pinnacles Mountain.

Fang Zhengzhi was willful, but that didn't mean that he was stupid.

He'd definitely take his revenge, however, he needed to change his approach. For example, he could get another party involved so that they could do the dirty work for him.

As the saying went, 'It's easy to avoid an open attack but hard to guard against a sneak attack'.

Fang Zhengzhi thought that he could take advantage of his intelligence a little and look for a good opportunity to 'backstab' Bai Fei.

Then…

The opportunity seemed to have arrived.

However, it was too sudden and too fast that Fang Zhengzhi could hardly react in time.

That was because the elders and 200 disciples of Nine Pinnacles Mountain didn't charge towards Nangong Hao. Instead, they stopped in front of Heaven Dao Pavilion and Fu Xi Valley like a tall wall blocking their path.

Fu Xi Valley's Eight-clawed Silver Dragon Formation was naturally the first to be stopped, and the scene was weird and shocking.

Two elders of Nine Pinnacles Mountain clamped onto the silver dragon from both left and right. They forcefully held the entire silver dragon back with just their solid arms.

Although the two elders were pushed back rapidly and the silver dragon was still advancing, it was obviously only half as fast as before.

Boom! The crashing noises were incessant as the silver hooks that were connected collided against each other. It sounded as if the silver dragon was roaring angrily.

This sudden change left the surrounding disciples dumbfounded.

"Nine Pinnacles Mountain stopped Fu Xi Valley?!"

"What's going on?!"

"Those two elders from Nine Pinnacles Mountain are so strong that they could actually stop Fu Xi Valley's Eight-clawed Silver Dragon Formation?! Are their arms… Forged with metal?"

The disciples were confused but they were equally stunned by the two elders' strength.

On the other hand, Mu Qingfeng, Mo Shanshi, and the rest furrowed their brows because they didn't understand the intention behind Nine Pinnacles Mountain's action.

However, at this moment, Bai Fei spoke.

"Nangong Hao killed our previous leader, Tian Xing, so he's our mortal enemy. His life should be ours for the taking!" As compared to his veneer of refinement before, Bai Fei was now exuding an air that seemed like he was unquestionable.

"Yours for the taking? You talk big for a little kid. If you aren't the new leader of Nine Pinnacles Mountain, do you think you could even talk to us?" Mo Shanshi naturally understood what Bai Fei meant very quickly.

However, that was exactly why he was even angrier. After all, Ling Yun Tower was arrogant because of their strength. Hence, he couldn't tolerate Nine Pinnacles Mountain for doing the same.

"Valley Master Mo, are you unhappy with that?" Bai Fei held his hands behind his back and took a step forward as if he wasn't afraid of Mo Shanshi's threat.

"Yo? Interesting, hahaha… I've lived a long time but to be honest, I rarely fought against a junior. Leader Bai, are you picking a fight against me?"

"You aren't qualified yet."

"Bai Fei, don't push it too far, you little kid. I'm only willing to lower my position and fight against you because you're the leader of Nine Pinnacles Mountain!"

"Is that so? However, I don't have to accept your offer, right?" Bai Fei smiled and glanced around before continuing, "I've said that Nangong Hao's life is ours for the taking. Anyone who dares to stop us would be Nine Pinnacles Mountain's enemy!"

"Bai Fei, how dare you! Do you really think that Fu Xi Valley is afraid of Nine Pinnacles Mountain?" Mo Shanshi was furious when he heard that.

Meanwhile, Mu Qingfeng's brows knitted together tightly.

Bai Fei's sudden opposition was obviously out of his expectation because even a fool could understand the current situation.

At such a time, the Five Sects of the Holy Region were fighting internally instead of working together. This seemed unwise and Nine Pinnacles Mountain could end up as the target of criticisms and insults.

However, Bai Fei did that.

In fact, even the elders standing behind did not oppose his orders. Instead, they followed his command wholeheartedly and fought against Fu Xi Valley.

Mu Qingfeng couldn't figure out what was going on.

If Bai Fei was really such an 'oblivious' person, how could he secure the position of Nine Pinnacles Mountain's leader while the sect was in such a huge mess internally?

Most importantly, even if Bai Fei had really lost his mind temporarily, there were so many elders in Nine Pinnacles Mountain and they couldn't have lost their minds as well.

'No!'

'Something's wrong!'

Mu Qingfeng felt an extreme sense of crisis instantly. However, before he could even say a word, something strange suddenly happened in the sky.

The Tree of God made of ice suddenly stopped growing. Its thick trunk stood in the sky like a massive heaven-receiving pillar.

Most importantly, there was a dazzling radiance atop the Tree of God. It was red, orange, yellow, green, cyan, blue, and purple.

The seven-colored radiance bloomed in the air and turned into a rainbow. It connected the sky and Heaven Zen Mountain's peak like a massive rainbow bridge.

It was a beautiful sight.

However, Mu Qingfeng wasn't in the mood to admire it because he heard an ancient voice as soon as the bridge appeared.

Boom!

It was a thunderous voice.

No one could understand what the voice was saying. However, it was deafening and sounded like it came from an extremely ancient world. Everyone somehow felt like worshipping it.

"Oh no, kill Nangong Hao right now!" Mu Qingfeng finally reacted. While they were fighting amongst themselves and hesitating, they had already given Nangong Hao too much time.

After such a long time had passed, Nangong Hao's plan was definitely well prepared. Although Mu Qingfeng didn't know what would happen next, he had a strong feeling that it wouldn't be anything good.

"Hahaha… It's too late, it's already too late. Us Nangong Nobles could finally take revenge, hahaha…" They heard Nangong Tian's voice at this moment.

He was stopped by Heaven Dao Pavilion's Great Elder Yan Yin so he couldn't help with stopping the crowd that had charged towards Nangong Hao.

However, after seeing this, his anxious expression finally looked a little relieved. It was the relief after seeing the hope of winning.

Boom! Nangong Tian was struck in the chest by someone's palm and sent flying.

Boom! He crashed into the ground.

"You'd die before you can take your revenge!" Yan Yin looked at Nangong Tian with a strong killing intent on his face.

"Die? Hahaha… Why would I be afraid of dying? Yan Yin, you've underestimated me!" Nangong Tian didn't seem to be in pain. He still looked excited as if he wasn't hit at all.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 853: Yan Huang's Descendants

Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios

"Not afraid of death?" Yan Yin was a little startled. He had believed that the 'revenge' that Nangong Tian spoke of was about something that happened to him in the past.

However, it now appeared that Nangong Tian didn't care about his life at all. In that case, the Nangong Nobles' plan was definitely not as simple as seeking mere vengeance.

'What exactly is their plan?'

Yan Yin looked towards the Tree of God and the rainbow that descended from the sky, and he sensed an ominous feeling too.

At this moment, Nangong Hao, who was floating in mid-air, started moving.

With Nangong Hao at the center, nine snow-white flowers gradually appeared and revolved around him continuously. At the meantime, his eyes went through an eerie transformation.

One of his eyes was red as blood while the other was pure and white. They gave off completely different vibes yet they both appeared on Nangong Hao's body.

At this instance, a terrifying force of absorption started spreading towards the surrounding area like the ocean waves and formed a blackhole-like vortex around him.

"Oh no, stop him now!" Yan Yin's expression changed drastically. Just as he wanted to rush towards Nangong Hao, someone blocked his way.

"Yan Yin, I am not dead yet!" There was blood on the corner of Nangong Tian's mouth, but the excitement on his face remained unchanged.

"Nangong Tian, you're digging your own grave!"

Boom! Following a deafening bang, the two of them became entangled in a fight again. The surrounding rubbles flew everywhere due to the incessant explosions.

However, just as Nangong Tian had mentioned, even though Yan Yin was at the peak of Sage State, he still couldn't beat Nangong Tian in a short time.

Mu Qingfeng obviously noticed that.

After he saw Nangong Hao's transformation, he couldn't keep his cool any longer unlike his usual self. After all, as one of the Five Sects of the Holy Region, he didn't wish to see too many changes in the world.

"Old Mo, let's do it!" As Mu Qingfeng said that, he had already rushed out towards Nangong Hao like a stream of light.

Mo Shanshi's eyes lit up after hearing him.

"It's been a long time since I last exercised. I'll loosen up my body properly today!" Mo Shanshi didn't hesitate because he was already agitated by Bai Fei's words.

Now that Mu Qingfeng had already moved, how could he keep on wasting time?

Mo Shanshi disappeared on the spot after he moved. In the next moment, he appeared in the air, right behind Mu Qingfeng.

Two of the strongest masters of the Holy Region attacked simultaneously.

This was definitely a rare sight that might only appear once in a century. At the very least, the surrounding disciples became excited for some reason when they saw this.

"Mu Qingfeng and Mo Shanshi attacked simultaneously!"

"Their auras are so overwhelming. Is this the power of the strongest masters of the Holy Region?"

"They are too powerful!"

The disciples held their weapons tightly when they saw Mu Qingfeng and Mo Shanshi charging towards Nangong Hao. However, no one was foolish enough to join the fight.

After all, a fight of this caliber wasn't just about the numbers. If there were too many of them, they would just hold the masters back or even hurt them by accident.

Fang Zhengzhi's eyes lit up at this moment.

He knew a thing or two about Mu Qingfeng's strength. He was definitely stronger than Nine Pinnacles Mountain's previous leader, Tian Xing. Furthermore, he didn't even possess a Gifted Bloodline.

Meanwhile, Mo Shanshi was the master of Fu Xi Valley, and he was already so old. Hence, it was unrealistic to think that he was weak.

As the saying went, 'Man gets better with age'.

Although Fang Zhengzhi had never tested that theory personally, it didn't mean that he must try it out to know it was true.

For example…

A young boy's urine was rumored to be able to cure all poisons!

Who would test it out unless he had nothing better to do?

Since he was just a bystander, Fang Zhengzhi was happy to be a competent cheerleader now that Mu Qingfeng and Mo Shanshi decided to step in.

"Do your best, old men!" Fang Zhengzhi was actually cheering loudly.

However, as soon as he said that, two people wearing black cloaks appeared in front of Mu Qingfeng and Mo Shanshi out of nowhere.

It was Nine Pinnacles Mountain's elders again.

"Pavilion Master Mu, Valley Master Mo, our leader has said that Nangong Hao's life is ours for the taking. Please step back!" One of them spoke.

"Screw off!" Mo Shanshi didn't waste any time talking to the elders this time. Although the Five Sects of the Holy Region had always been allies, it didn't mean that he could tolerate Nine Pinnacles Mountain's insolence again and again.

As Mo Shanshi said that, his palm struck towards the two elders. In that split second, his hand seemed to have become as huge as a mountain.

There was a massive shadow floating above the hand. It was an extremely complicated pattern, and it looked like some sort of ancient formation.

Boom!

The two elders were blasted away by five steps. The black cloaks covering their faces were blown upwards and revealed two extremely young faces.

"Such a powerful blow!"

"Those two elders of Nine Pinnacles Mountain are extraordinarily powerful too. They were only forced back by five steps rather than getting blown away?"

"Impressive!"

The spectating disciples were shocked by the exchange between the masters.

However, Mo Shanshi squinted and a chilling flash appeared in his eyes as he glanced at the two elders.

"Hmm? You aren't from Nine Pinnacles Mountain. Who exactly are you people?" As Fu Xi Valley's master, Mo Shanshi naturally knew about Nine Pinnacles Mountain's elders to a certain extent.

However, these two people were definitely strangers to him. They were obviously not Nine Pinnacles Mountain's elders, whether judging by their strength or by their appearances.

"Valley Master Mo, you must be joking. If we aren't from Nine Pinnacles Mountain, where else could we've come from?" The two elders smiled faintly when they heard him.

"Hmph, I'll reveal your true identity today no matter who you are!" Mo Shanshi didn't continue questioning them because he knew that it would just be wasting time.

Mo Shanshi jolted and pounced towards them again. The complicated pattern appeared on top of his head once more and it seemed to be covering his body. Streams of golden light gradually began flowing on his face and his hands.

"Eh? What's that?" Fang Zhengzhi saw the transformation on Mo Shanshi. He was sure that Mo Shanshi didn't possess a Gifted Bloodline either.

However, the complicated pattern above his head seemed to have given him a mighty power similar to that of a Gifted Bloodline.

This was definitely a new discovery.

However, there wasn't much time to study it at the moment because Mu Qingfeng also attacked at the same moment as Mo.

He pointed his finger at one of the elders.

There was a thunderous bang.

It was a finger sword.

Combined with Mu Qingfeng's unbelievable speed, the attack appeared in front of that elder almost instantaneously. Its sharp aura was aiming straight for his chest.

"Pavilion Master Mu, are you disregarding the alliance between the Five Sects of the Holy Region?!" The elder made a weird noise as the finger closed in on him. Then, his body somehow shifted to the left, leaving only a faint shadow behind.

"A shadow clone?" Mu Qingfeng squinted. He obviously wasn't deceived by that elder's words because he also saw the two elders' faces clearly when Mo Shanshi attacked them.

Although he didn't know what had happened to Nine Pinnacles Mountain, that quick glimpse was enough for him to confirm their identities.

They weren't Nine Pinnacles Mountain's elders!

In that case, there was nothing to worry about!

The radiance on the tip of his finger sword suddenly split into two and shott towards the figure at the side.

Boom! That figure which had shifted to the side dissipated immediately, and only the original 'faint shadow' remained. It was now obvious that the shadow clone was actually his actual body.

At the meantime, he heard an explosion beside him. It was clear that Mo Shanshi had landed another attack on the other elder.

The two elders were blown away again.

Only this time, their black cloaks were completely destroyed and could no longer conceal their freakishly young faces.

"Eh? They are so young?!"

"How could Nine Pinnacles Mountain's elders look like that?"

"Wait, I don't think they are Nine Pinnacles Mountain's elders. Who are they?"

The disciples on the ground saw this scene clearly. After all, the two elders were overly young.

In fact, they were too freakishly young.

Rumble!

There was a bang not too far away from them. It was due to the clash between Fu Xi Valley's Eight-clawed Silver Dragon Formation and the other two elders of Nine Pinnacles Mountain.

The massive Eight-clawed Silver Dragon Formation roared continuously and blasted those two elders away too. Their black cloaks were also destroyed, revealing two extraordinarily young faces just like the other two elders.

"None of them are Nine Pinnacles Mountain's elders!"

"What's going on? How did Nine Pinnacles Mountain's people become like this?"

"If they aren't from Nine Pinnacles Mountain, then, where are Nine Pinnacles Mountain's people?"

The disciples below were dumbfounded when they saw the four elders' faces.

After all, this was the Heaven Alliance Meeting!

Who would dare to cause troubles here?

Most importantly, who was strong enough to cause troubles here while pretending to be Nine Pinnacles Mountain?

The disciples had many questions, however, they got their answered very quickly. That was because Mo Shanshi and Mu Qingfeng attacked again, and the two elders before him couldn't seem to hold their ground much longer. As they fell back, smooth, shell-like scales started appearing on their bodies.

"Scales?!"

"They are… Monsters!"

"Monsters?!"

All the disciples reacted almost instantaneously because there was only one explanation for their youthful appearances and the scales on their bodies.

They were monsters!

Only monsters looked like that!

"Monsters?! Shouldn't they be at the Great Swamp? Why would the monsters appear at the Heaven Alliance Meeting? What are they trying to do?"

"Oh no, did Nangong Nobles and the monster race join forces?"

"How is that possible?"

Many people exclaimed with surprise.

Many diverted their attention to the four monsters and Nangong Hao. The disciples' minds were filled with countless questions and speculations.

Nangong Tian's expression also changed at this instance.

"Monsters?" Nangong Tian looked up at the sky. It was apparent that even he didn't understand why the monsters would show up here at this moment.

"Head of Nangong family, how could you join forces with the monsters?" Yan Yin's gaze became increasingly chilling after he saw that.

"As a human, you could devise cunning plans, or even do whatever it takes to achieve your goal. However, forming an alliance with the monsters is obviously breaking the biggest taboo!"

"Nonsense, us Nangong Nobles are the descendants of Yan Huang. Why do we need to work with the monsters!" Nangong Tian stared at Yan Yin, and he looked a little mad.

"Descendants of Yan Huang? You?" Yan Yin scoffed.

"Haha, if us Nangong Nobles are not qualified to be called Yan Huang's descendants, then I'm afraid that no one in this world would dare to call himself a Yan Huang's descendant!"

"Stop spouting nonsense. Die!"

"Yan Yin, you can't stop us. We are destined to win this battle!"

"In your dreams!"

After the argument, Yan Yin and Nangong Tian started fighting again. No one dared to stand around them because of the violent aura.

At this moment, Dao Hun, who had been sitting in front of Yin Yang Hall's corner, stood up. After his menacing mask, a chilling flash appeared in his eyes.

"The monster race had remained hidden in the Great Swamp for over a decade. I didn't expect them to come out now, and even interfere with the Heaven Alliance Meeting. It seems like… Nine Pinnacles Mountain is probably non-existent already!" Instead of looking at the four monsters in the sky, Dao Hun glanced at Fang Zhengzhi, who was hiding behind the statue, and said, "If I'm right, this has something to do with Fang Zhengzhi."

"Something to do with Fang Zhengzhi?" One of the elders standing behind Dao Hun was clearly surprised when he heard that.

"It's probably thanks to the monster race that Fang Zhengzhi had survived!"

"Hallmaster, this sounds reasonable. Fang Zhengzhi definitely didn't stand a chance of escaping from Nine Pinnacles Mountain alone. It must be the monster race helping him secretly!"

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 854: Wait till You Find Out Who's Got My Back

Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios

"What happens to a human who sides with the demons?" A chilling flash appeared in Dao Hun's eyes as he took a step forward.

"He's obviously everyone's enemy!" The elder behind Dao Hun smirked and said because he already understood what Dao Hun meant.

"That's right. I shall person end this traitor's life!" After Dao Hun said that, he stepped out of Yin Yang Hall's corner without asking for Dao Xin's opinion. Then, he appeared in the middle of the battleground in just a flash.

Dao Xin's lips moved as if she wanted to say something. However, after she saw where Dao Hun had appeared, she held her tongue ultimately.

Such a scene naturally attracted the surrounding disciples' attention.

"Eh? Is Dao Hun joining the fight too?"

"It's very likely. Since we've found out about the elders' true identities, Bai Fei's identity is equally questionable according to my speculation!"

"No matter who Bai Fei actually is, it's a rare learning opportunity for us to see three of the strongest masters fighting at the same time."

"Yes, I must learn something from them."

The disciples didn't feel threatened because humans had forced the Demon race to cower in the Great Swamp for so many years. They were basically harmless.

Most importantly, the leaders of the Five Sects of the Holy Region were all present on the Heaven Zen Mountain. Why did they need to worry about a few problematic demons?

While the disciples expected Dao Hun to attack the demons, he suddenly pointed at Fang Zhengzhi who was hiding behind a statue.

"Fang Zhengzhi, how dare you collude with the Demon race and disrupt the Holy Region's peacefulness!" Dao Hun exuded a powerful aura as he said that.

"Collude with the Demon race?"

"Did Dao Hun just say that Fang Zhengzhi is colluding with the Demon race?"

"What's going on?"

The disciples were definitely dumbfounded by Dao Hun's words. After all, they didn't see any connection between Fang Zhengzhi and the Demon race.

In fact, even the other four sects of the Holy Region were extremely confused because Fang Zhengzhi had just dealt with the Nangong Nobles.

Based on the current situation…

It was most likely that the Nangong Nobles were working with the Demon race. In that case, how could Nangong Nobles' enemy, Fang Zhengzhi, work with the demons?

"I'm colluding with the Demon race?" Fang Zhengzhi also seemed a little surprised as he looked a Dao Hun. However, he regained his composure quickly.

That was because he wouldn't be too surprised no matter why Dao Hun said that. After all, he wanted him dead.

On that basis alone…

It would be normal for Dao Hun to find an opportunity to accuse him of a crime.

Demons were on the loose currently, so it made sense that Dao Hun took advantage of such a great opportunity to accuse him of colluding with the Demon race.

However, was this really the perfect time for 'infighting'?

"Dao Hun, are you a dumbass?" Fang Zhengzhi cursed at Dao Hun directly and ignored those astonished faces around him.

"Such insolence!"

"How dare you insult our Hallmaster!"

Yin Yang Hall's disciples retaliated immediately after they heard Fang Zhengzhi.

"Aren't you brave?" Fang Zhengzhi showed no courtesy. With a wave of his hand, several bolts of lightning descended from the sky and struck the disciples who talked back to him.

Boom!

They were blown away immediately.

"This…"

The surrounding disciples felt a chill up their backs when they saw that. Although they knew that Fang Zhengzhi was insolent, it was completely different to witness it as compared to hearing about it.

'He attacked them just like that?'

'Completely without a shred of concern?'

'This guy is truly fearless!'

"Dao Hun, I am all up for it if you want a fight. However, aren't you too naive for trying to accuse me of colluding with the demons?" Said Fang Zhengzhi as he put his hands around his waist and shook his ass, shooting Dao Hun a condescending glance.

"Hmph, Fang Zhengzhi, don't try to deny it. Everyone knows that you were thrown into the Middle Stream Cauldron at Nine Pinnacles Mountain. How could you have survived that without the Monster race's help?" Dao Hun saw the disciples who were blown away and his expression grew cold. However, he didn't comment about it.

After all, he had already known Fang Zhengzhi's insolence. It wasn't a big deal since he had only attacked a few disciples.

"Where's your proof?" Fang Zhengzhi sneered and replied.

"The fact that Nine Pinnacles Mountain has already been taken over by the Monster race is the best proof!" Dao Hun pointed at the four monsters in the air and said coldly.

The three other sects of the Holy Region and the surrounding disciples were all a little alarmed when they heard that.

They might not have been convinced before, but Dao Hun's words acted as a sudden wake-up call.

Just as Dao Hun had stated…

Without the Monster race's help, how could Fang Zhengzhi possibly get out of Nine Pinnacles Mountain alive? Most importantly, there was obviously a huge problem with Nine Pinnacles Mountain at the moment. It was even possible that the monsters had taken over the sect completely.

That alone was indeed the most solid proof.

"Fang Zhengzhi, it's time for you to repay our kindness. We have already gained the upper hand now, so stop wasting time with them and kill Dao Hun. The Monster race will help you eradicate Yin Yang Hall!" At this moment, they heard someone's voice from a short distance away.

It was none other than Bai Fei, who was standing in front of Nine Pinnacles Mountain's corner.

"Repay our kindness?"

"Kill Dao Hun and eradicate Yin Yang Hall?!"

That simple sentence had immediately changed the minds of the surrounding disciples as well as those from the Holy Region. Everyone looked at Fang Zhengzhi with an obvious cautiousness this time.

"Fang Zhengzhi, how dare you collude with the Monster race!"

"Don't forget that you're human, not a monster!"

It didn't take long before the scolding started. After all, humans would never tolerate someone who had colluded with the Monster race for the sake of his own revenge.

"Damn it, am I getting screwed over?" Fang Zhengzhi's expression changed and exclaimed inwardly when he saw the cautious looks around him.

That was because it was obviously a scheme to sow dissension between them.

As an ancient saying went, 'He that toucheth pitch shall be defiled'

Fang Zhengzhi felt like he was defiled now. He used to be the person who sowed dissension between others, but it seemed like he was the victim now.

The person who dealt the killing blow…

Was obviously Bai Fei.

Fang Zhengzhi knew that it was pointless to say anything at this moment. The only thing he could do was to take down Bai Fei and prove his innocence.

However, both Chi Guyan and Ping Yang were severely injured. How could he cast them aside and deal with Bai Fei?

As that thought went through his mind, he heard Dao Hun again.

"Fang Zhengzhi, you're a traitor to mankind. I, Dao Hun, shall personally execute you today!" It was obvious that Dao Hun wasn't going to give Fang Zhengzhi any time to explain himself or take down Bai Fei.

He neared Fang Zhengzhi in an instant with an obvious smirk hidden beneath his hideous mask.

"Bring it on!" Fang Zhengzhi didn't back away. Since Dao Hun had already attacked him, people would treat him as a paper tiger if he didn't fight back.

Fang Zhengzhi raised his Traceless Sword instantly. As the devilish purple light appeared, he lashed out at Dao Hun without any hesitation.

Boom!

Following a violent gust, Dao Hun was actually blown away. He only managed to stand firm after taking three steps backward.

All the surrounding disciples were overwhelmed with disbelief when they saw that because they could see clearly that blood was dripping off Dao Hun's finger.

Tap! It was barely audible.

However, the drop of blood did slowly fall from Dao Hun's finger and dripped onto the broken ground paved with white jade.

In contrast to Dao Hun, Fang Zhengzhi didn't even budge. Although his face was a little flushed, he didn't take a single step back. The only thing that was moving in the wind was his long, blue robe.

"He actually overpowered Dao Hun?!"

"Is this fellow… Really only 18 years old?"

"He's so powerful! How is he so powerful when he's only 18 years old? Dao Hun is one of the strongest masters in the Holy Region, so how could he stand his ground against him? Furthermore, he even managed to overpower Dao Hun!"

"Has this fellow reached the peak of Sage State? That's impossible!"

This time, the surrounding disciples were truly stunned.

Although they already knew how strong Fang Zhengzhi was from his previous fight against Nangong Hao, it was still unbelievable that he had reached such a level.

In fact, even Mu Qingfeng and Mo Shanshi were shocked.

After all, they knew too well about Dao Hun's strength.

"This kid is already powerful enough to face Dao Hun?!" Mo Shanshi obviously couldn't conceal his astonishment.

In his impression, Fang Zhengzhi was strong, but not that strong. He didn't believe that Fang Zhengzhi was on the same level as them.

However…

He had to accept the truth before his eyes.

"This fellow has actually matured. Furthermore, he has matured to a terrifying extent. If he is really colluding with the Monster race, it'd be a tough situation for us!" Although Mu Qingfeng wasn't convinced that Fang Zhengzhi was working with the Monster race, he couldn't help but be worried, especially since Chi Guyan was currently in his hands.

If Fang Zhengzhi actually threatened him with Chi Guyan's life, even he wouldn't know what to do.

"Yo? Yin Yang Hall's Hallmaster, is that all you got? I expected you to be much stronger. It seems like I've overestimated you!" Fang Zhengzhi curled his lips upwards into a sneer and said. The redness on his face disappeared and he shot Dao Hun a condescending glance.

"Three months… Merely three months have passed. How could he have gotten so strong?!" Dao Hun raised his finger and glimpsed at the cut. He was obviously a little dumbfounded.

Although he didn't exert his full strength or even use a weapon just now, he was still shocked that Fang Zhengzhi had managed to injure his finger with a single slash.

"If Yin Yang Hall wants to harm Fang Zhengzhi, you'd have to get past Shadow Sect first!"

"That's right!"

"Dao Hun, our fight from three months ago hasn't ended!"

At this instance, Wu Yuer, who had remained seated so far, stepped in, and so did Heavenly Oasis Saint and Yan Qianli.

The three of them walked out of their corner, followed by hundreds of Shadow Sect's disciples who were all wearing black bamboo hats and carrying a sword on their backs.

Fang Zhengzhi smiled again.

Then, he looked towards Qian Yu, who was 'firm as a rock', and his expression suddenly became sincere as he said, "Auntie, I'm a part of Ling Yun Tower. Are you really going to sit back and watch me get bullied?"

"Bastard, why didn't you remember that you are part of Ling Yun Tower when you sabotaged me just now?" Qian Yu was obviously unconvinced.

"Auntie, are you going to expel me now?" Instead of answering Qian Yu's question, Fang Zhengzhi continued with a smile.

"Seems like you aren't lacking in self-awareness. To be honest, I've truly never seen someone as shameless as you before!" Qian Yu scolded him in a scornful tone. However, she quickly turned towards Dao Hun and said, "Hallmaster Dao, I'll cut straight to the point. Fang Zhengzhi is mine, so you can't lay a finger on him!"

"Is mine?!"

"Did Qian Yu just say Fang Zhengzhi belongs to her?"

"What's going on?"

"Are you telling me that Qian Yu and Fang Zhengzhi are…"

The surrounding disciples' expressions looked a little weird at this moment despite their astonishment. They were clearly filled with disbelief as they glanced at Qian Yu and Fang Zhengzhi.

On the other hand, Emperor Lin Mubai, who was sitting at a short distance away, couldn't take it any longer. After all, even he sensed the inappropriateness in Qian Yu's words.

"Yu'er is Great Xia Dynasty's empress, and I've also personally bestowed Fang Zhengzhi the title of Prince Cang. The Great Xia Dynasty wouldn't allow Hallmaster Dao to harm Fang Zhengzhi either!" Lin Mubai's explanation was perfect.

Although it was a simple sentence, it had undoubtedly informed everyone of Qian Yu's relationship with Great Xia Dynasty and got rid of the inappropriateness in her statement earlier.

However, Fang Zhengzhi curled his lips at this moment with unwillingness written all over his face. After all, he had never admitted that he was going to become Qian Yu's son-in-law.

However, he was more than happy that Qian Yu got his back.

"Dao Hun, don't you want to kill me? In that case, get past my auntie Qian Yu first!" Fang Zhengzhi pointed at Qian Yu as he said that.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 855: The Radical Change and Death of Bai Fei?

Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios

"Get past my auntie Qian Yu?"

"Did he just try to get Ling Yun Tower involved? Most importantly, did Qian Yu actually step in to defend him?"

"This fellow… Is truly shameless!"

All the surrounding disciples put on a strange expression after they heard Fang Zhengzhi. After all, it would further complicate things once Ling Yun Tower was involved.

Having said that, they were surprised that Ling Yun Tower and Shadow Sect would step in at this moment because this meant that Fang Zhengzhi was important to both sects.

Dao Hun's feelings were mixed as well.

If Dao Hun had previously felt like it was a certain victory, then the current development was definitely out of his expectations.

Not only did Shadow Sect stepped in, even Ling Yun Tower's Qian Yu decided to interfere. Coupled with Fang Zhengzhi's ridiculous power, this was becoming a tough nut for Dao Hun to crack.

However, that was precisely why…

Dao Hun's killing intent towards Fang Zhengzhi was growing stronger.

'Shadow Sect? Ling Yun Tower! I definitely can't let this fellow grow any stronger!' Dao Hun knew that once he missed a good opportunity like this, it would be even more unlikely to catch Fang Zhengzhi slipping up in the future. He had to take advantage of this mess to kill Fang Zhengzhi.

However, he also knew about Qian Yu's strength.

After all, the battle that took place outside Great Xia Dynasty's Flame Capital City over a decade ago still left a deep impression in many people's minds.

Dao Hun clenched his fists tightly because it would be impossible to take down Fang Zhengzhi with Qian Yu defending him.

"I only speculated that Shadow Sect is working with the Monster race due to its relationship with Fang Zhengzhi. However, I certainly didn't foresee that even one of the Five Sects of the Holy Region, Ling Yun Tower, is affiliated with them. This is definitely a surprise for me!" Dao Hun glanced at Wu Yuer and Qian Yu coldly and questioned them.

It had to be mentioned that Dao Hun was extremely calm in handling this sudden change. He managed to frame Shadow Sect and Ling Yun Tower with a simple sentence.

The surrounding disciples' expression changed when they heard that. They glanced at each other with the same doubt in their minds.

'Are Shadow Sect and Ling Yun Tower colluding with the Monster race too?'

'If that's the case…'

'The entire Holy Region, or even the entire world, may be thrown into chaos!'

"Hallmaster Dao is really proficient at making unfounded accusations!" Qian Yu scoffed and replied. Then, she glanced at the rainbow that descended from the sky and continued, "I believe that everyone knows whether my Ling Yun Tower is colluding with the Monster race. On the contrary, what's Hallmaster Dao's intention for causing dissension amongst the Five Sects of the Holy Region at this moment and giving the monsters time to recover themselves?"

"The proof is solid and I'm just trying to get rid of a menace for mankind. Tower Master Qian, aren't you biased by your emotions and protecting him on purpose by saying that I'm causing dissension?"

"So what if I am? I AM going to protect him, and what could you do about that?" Qian Yu wasn't courteous either. She walked out directly and appeared beside Fang Zhengzhi in just a blink.

"Qian Yu, are you trying to become mankind's enemy?"

"I just don't want to be on the same side as you!"

"You…" Dao Hun was too agitated to come up with a reply.

"If you want a fight, bring it on! Stop wasting time!" Qian Yu was extremely arrogant.

"Fine. I shall get a taste of Tower Master Qian's prowess today!" Dao Hun opened his palm and a pair of black and white swords appeared in his hands instantly.

Fang Zhengzhi looked towards Bai Fei at this moment. With Qian Yu here, he naturally didn't have to worry about Dao Hun. However, he was extremely puzzled by Bai Fei.

He didn't know what the Nangong Nobles' plan was, but he had a feeling that everything was part of Bai Fei's calculations.

Bai Fei?

Fang Zhengzhi clearly remembered that he didn't wipe out Nine Pinnacles Mountain completely when he left. They were just badly injured.

'Why was Nine Pinnacles Mountain occupied by the Monster race and how did Bai Fei become Nine Pinnacles Mountain's new leader? Did something happen to Nine Pinnacles Mountain after I left?'

If that was the case, it meant that his conflict with Nine Pinnacles Mountain was also part of Bai Fei's scheme, and that was too terrifying.

"Auntie, I'll leave Dao Hun to you!" Said Fang Zhengzhi. Then, he looked at Wu Yuer and continued, "Yu'er, keep Ping Yang and Yan'er safe!"

"Ok!" Wu Yuer didn't argue with Fang Zhengzhi this time. She waved her hand at Shadow Sect's disciples and hundreds of them immediately surrounded Ping Yang and Chi Guyan.

At this instance, several generals wearing heavy armors walked out of Great Xia Dynasty's corner. Each of them was exuding intense radiance.

"Please be rest assured, Prince Cang. We'll also be responsible for Princess Ping Yang's and Princess Chi Guyan's safety!" They paid respect to Fang Zhengzhi after saying that.

Mu Qingfeng and Mo Shanshi naturally saw this.

They glanced at each other and saw the worry in each other's eyes. After all, more infighting would definitely make the situation more chaotic.

Most importantly, Fang Zhengzhi was obviously unlike how he was when he had just entered the Holy Region. Not only was he extremely powerful himself, but he also had Shadow Sect and Ling Yun Tower behind his back.

"This is a mess, this is a complete mess!" The ominous feeling in Mo Shanshi's heart grew stronger as he watched the situation unfold. He felt like he didn't know how to handle this anymore.

"Let's put the other things aside and take down Nangong Hao together first!" Mu Qingfeng shared Mo Shanshi's feelings, but he knew that they couldn't waste any more time.

After all, the conflict between Fang Zhengzhi and Yin Yang Hall couldn't be remedied in a short time.

There was an order of priority and the first thing on the list was definitely taking down Nangong Hao. If they remain distracted, it would undoubtedly give Nangong Hao too much time.

"Ok!" Mo Shanshi nodded. He had obviously understood Mu Qingfeng's train of thought.

Mo Shanshi charged towards Nangong Hao once again without any hesitation, completely disregarding the two monsters in front of him.

"You have to get past us if you want to kill Nangong Hao!" The two monsters stopped Mo Shanshi and there was a demonic radiance on their faces.

"Screw off!" Mu Qingfeng appeared in front of the monsters and attacked them, opening a path for Mo Shanshi.

The chaotic fight continued.

Fang Zhengzhi held his Traceless Sword tighter at this moment. He glimpsed at the generals of the Great Xia Dynasty and looked at Lin Mubai, who was nodding at him. He naturally knew that Lin Mubai was supporting him.

He rushed towards Bai Fei without saying a word because he speculated that Bai Fei was the root cause of everything.

'He's running away?' Dao Hun became a little anxious when he saw Fang Zhengzhi rushing towards Bai Fei. After all, he was convinced that Fang Zhengzhi was colluding with the Monster race.

In that case, Fang Zhengzhi was most likely trying to escape or seek protection from the Monster race.

"Yan Xiu, Fang Zhengzhi is mankind's enemy for working with the monsters. Don't give him a chance to escape, kill him!" Dao Hun shouted at Yan Xiu as he charged towards Qian Yu.

"Kill him?" Yan Xiu looked a little lost. Under normal circumstances, he felt that he should believe Dao Hun.

After all, it was Dao Hun who saved his life.

However, for some reason, he didn't want to become Fang Zhengzhi's enemy. That was because he had yet to figure out why Fang Zhengzhi let him took 'credit'.

Nevertheless, he still moved.

While Fang Zhengzhi rushed towards Bai Fei, Yan Xiu also turned into a shadow in the air. The shadow blinked several times in the air in a strange manner before it appeared in front of Fang Zhengzhi.

Fang Zhengzhi was caught off guard.

He was obviously surprised, but he didn't stop or even ask Yan Xiu if he wanted to kill him.

Swoosh! Fang Zhengzhi's Traceless Sword lashed out towards Bai Fei in a flash with a demonic purple radiance. It was as if he didn't see Yan Xiu at all.

"Don't hurt my lord!" Following that voice, a figure appeared in front of Bai Fei and shielded him. His black cloak was blown by the wind and revealed a pair of ice-blue eyes.

"Your lord?" Fang Zhengzhi squinted with surprise. After all, that appellation didn't seem like it was made up on the spot.

However, this was definitely not the time to think about that.

His sword didn't falter.

Following the flash of an azure radiance, Fang Zhengzhi zoomed past the figure in front of him instantly and appeared before Bai Fei.

"Fang Zhengzhi, you won't succeed!" At this instance, another figure bolted out. It was obvious that Bai Fei wasn't just guarded by a single monster.

A green radiance appeared and turned into a jade-like barrier, stopping right in the middle of Bai Fei and Fang Zhengzhi. Meanwhile, two short daggers appeared in his hands.

"Eh? There's another one?" Fang Zhengzhi was a little surprised.

Just then, a few claw-like shadows suddenly appeared from the ground behind Fang Zhengzhi and went for his back.

"Yan Xiu, you didn't disappoint me after all!" A chilling flash appeared in Dao Hun's eyes when he saw that because he knew that those claws were Yan Xiu's attack.

Resistance in the front and a sneak attack from the back!

Dao Hun was almost certain that Fang Zhengzhi would be severely wounded even if he somehow survived that.

"Die…" Dao Hun mumbled softly, but he didn't finish his sentence because he froze in the next second.

That was due to the fact that those black claws which seemed to have headed for Fang Zhengzhi suddenly changed their direction creepily at the last moment.

It actually overtook Fang Zhengzhi and blasted the green barrier.

Boom!

The green barrier cracked from the powerful attack like a piece of glass. It looked like it could shatter at any second.

"What's going on?" Dao Hun was obviously startled.

In fact, all the disciples felt the same because they clearly heard what Dao Hun had said to Yan Xiu.

'Kill Fang Zhengzhi!'

'Why did Yan Xiu suddenly change his target?'

It was a strange scene.

No one knew what Yan Xiu was thinking.

However, Yan Xiu had actually avoided Fang Zhengzhi, who didn't seem like he wanted to move away from those claws.

Without adjusting his movement, the Traceless Sword pierced the cracked barrier.

Boom! Fang Zhengzhi went through the barrier and his Traceless Sword penetrated the figure in front of him like a soul-seeking specter.

It was too fast.

No one could even react in time.

The figure in front of Fang Zhengzhi froze on the spot. The wind blew his black cloak away and revealed a freakishly youthful face.

However, there was strong disbelief on his face.

"Wh… Why?!" It was obvious that even till his death, this monster couldn't figure out why Yan Xiu had suddenly changed his target.

That was because he didn't arrive late. On the other hand, he was here fairly early, and that was why he knew full well about what had happened to Yan Xiu.

'Is it possible…'

'That Yan Xiu didn't lose his memories?'

'Impossible!'

'If Yan Xiu didn't lose his memories, why couldn't he recognize Yan Qianli? Most importantly, Dao Hun had clearly ordered him to kill Fang Zhengzhi.'

He couldn't understand nor accept this outcome.

Nonetheless, that didn't matter anymore because Fang Zhengzhi's sword had already pierced his chest, and it wasn't stopping.

Slash! An azure radiance appeared.

Traceless Sword went past his body in a split second, and so did Fang Zhengzhi. This sword was as fast as a falling star.

It was so fast that his blood wasn't spilled.

At the next instance, Fang Zhengzhi appeared in front of Bai Fei and his Traceless Sword stabbed at Bai Fei with the same momentum.

"No!"

"No!"

At this moment, the monsters fighting in the sky and the figures standing behind Bai Fei were all stunned.

However, it was too late.

That was because Traceless Sword had pierced Bai Fei's chest.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 856: The Ups and Downs in Life Come Too Quickly

Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios

Facing this, Bai Fei's expressions hardly changed since the start. He did not even show any quick ducking movement

However, one could clearly see the paleness on Bai Fei's face.

Ding! a crisp and loud sound was heard. It was an extremely sharp sound of friction that could even make one's ears vibrate.

At this instance, Fang Zhengzhi reduced the movement of his sword.

It was impossible to push the sword in!

"So hard? Don't tell me Bai Fei specially trains his chest to break stones?" Fang Zhengzhi was surprised, but almost immediately felt that something was wrong.

Although he knew all along that members of the Demon race had very strong bodies, this extent of strength was unbelievable.

Wait a minute!

Bai Fei has a protective treasure!

Fang Zhengzhi also had a Heart Protection Mirror. That was the reason why he could react instantaneously without much problem.

Fang Zhengzhi gave a smile that any ordinary person would understand as a thought flashed through his mind.

A treasure that could block the Traceless Sword?

It was obvious that that was an extraordinary treasure!

Snatch it!

Fang Zhengzhi's decision was not without reasons. It was based on Bai Fei's reflexes in response to the strike of the sword.

Put it more straightforwardly, Bai Fei looked too weak to him.

As to the reason behind why Bai Fei was so weak, Fang Zhengzhi did not ponder over it.

After all, there was no use to ponder over such things. A weak opponent meant that he could kill him like killing an ant in his palm.

Without hesitation, Fang Zhengzhi fiercely flung himself towards Bai Fei.

In a blink of an eye, the distance between the two became extremely close, such that Fang Zhengzhi could clearly see the sudden enlarging of Bai Fei's eyes.

Then…

With his left hand, Fang Zhengzhi held Bai Fei above his chest.

He forcefully ripped Bai Fei's clothes while demanding, "If you have an artifact, you should share it!"

"Share?" Bai Fei obviously could not react in time, but very quickly, his face paled significantly.

This was because Bai Fei could clearly feel his clothes being ripped apart.

Rip! A slit was made on Bai Fei's white long-sleeved shirt. From the slit, one could see a treasure glistening with golden sparkle.

"As expected, you are wearing a Heart Protection Mirror!" Fang Zhengzhi's eyes lit up. He was just about to grab the Heart Protection Mirror from Bai Fei when he realized something was amiss.

The bottom of the Heart Protection Mirror was bright red.

It was definitely not blood stains, but an article of clothing that Bai Fei wore inside his white shirt. However, Fang Zhengzhi felt that the shape of the clothing was unacceptable.

"Bellyband? A red bellyband?!" Even though only a little part of the bellyband could be seen, Fang Zhengzhi could identify that it was a special product almost immediately.

Wait a minute!

Why was Bai Fei wearing a bellyband?

Subconsciously, Fang Zhengzhi wanted to stretch his hand out to touch it, just to make sure that he was not mistaken.

"Shameless!" Bai Fei finally reacted and shouted loudly, his face lit up like a red sunset glow.

"A man wearing a bellyband and yet calling me shameless?" Fang Zhengzhi was just about to scold him further, when a strong chill suddenly crept up the back of his neck.

He had a bad premonition.

An extremely strong one.

Sneak attack?

Fang Zhengzhi's sensitivity towards sneak attacks was no less than a beggar who saw a warm bun after having starved for seven days.

Therefore, he immediately kicked towards the back, while slapping his hand on Bai Fei's chest.

This was both a subconscious and a desperate movement, as Fang Zhengzhi did not have time to turn back to identify the sneak attacker.

Boom!

Bai Fei did not dart at all, his body was sent flying by Fang Zhengzhi's slap. Like a ray of light, it drew a beautiful arc in the sky.

Then, he landed heavily with a scream and coughed out blood.

Meanwhile, at the position Fang Zhengzhi was standing at previously, two thin daggers sliced past with a intense chill, screeching as they tore through the air

This scene happened so quickly that the disciples from the various sects nearby could not even react.

Time seemed to have stopped. At this moment, both the disciples from the various sects and the demon race fighting in the sky stopped moving.

"Was he stabbed?!"

"No, it seemed like a slap instead. Fang Zhengzhi really attacked the demon race?!"

"Hold on, why was Bai Fei stabbed by the dagger that brushed past the two members of the demon race? Also, when Bai Fei was hit by the slap, he did not dart at all. Don't tell me that Bai Fei is not Tian Xing's final disciple? Is Fang Zhengzhi too strong, or Bai Fei too weak?"

It was a shocking scene.

Nobody really thought Fang Zhengzhi would be able to stab Bai Fei, but no matter what, he attempted to stab Bai Fei right at his chest. Besides that, he even added a slap. This shows that Fang Zhengzhi had no relations with the demon race.

"Don't tell me that Fang Zhengzhi really has no relations with the demon race? If so, how did he escape from the Nine Pinnacles Mountain?" Even Dao Hun was surprised.

Of course, the most surprised person is none other than Fang Zhengzhi.

Thanks to the slap earlier on, Fang Zhengzhi had avoided the two dagger strikes behind him. Meanwhile, he finally saw the figure who was standing at his original spot.

It turned out to be the demon who had been stabbed by Fang Zhengzhi earlier on!

'He didn't die?!"

How could he not die? Was he a monster?

Wait a minute!

He did seem like a monster!

Fang Zhengzhi suddenly realized the difference between demons and humans. The fatal spot for humans was the heart, but for demons, the fatal spot was the Demon Pearl.

To put it simply…

Even if you cut a demon up to seven or eight parts, if the Demon Pearl was unharmed, the demon's body could be healed.

"I think I've got into some trouble…" Fang Zhengzhi glanced at his spot, then looked at the figures surrounding him who had their eyes wide open. A drop of cold sweat trickled down his forehead.

Too rash.

He only thought of killing the enemy in one shot, but he had neglected the important question of how he should escape if he did not succeed.

"Young lord!"

"Young empress, are you alright?"

Echoes of concerned voices could be heard. To Fang Zhengzhi, however, the people around him were more concerned with Bai Fei's injury than himself.

"Young lord? Young empress?" Fang Zhengzhi was dumbfounded. Why did the people address Bai Fei differently? Unless these people were divided into two factions?

Wait a minute!

Young lord?!

Fang Zhengzhi quickly turned towards Bai Fei, who was on the floor not too far away, clutching his chest with his hand. Then, it struck him as he recalled the odd sense of touch when he slapped Bai Fei.

"Woman? A woman who was as weak as a chicken, but addressed by others as 'Young lord'… Yun Qingwu!" If Fang Zhengzhi had not realized the situation then, he must had been really stupid.

However, that flash of thought made him confused once again. After all, everyone around him was of the monster race.

Monster?

Wasn't Yun Qingwu a demon?

How did Yun Qingwu get involved with the monster race? Besides that, judging from how the monsters respected Yun Qingwu, addressing her as…

Young Empress?!

"Fang Zhengzhi, in the Southern region, I stabbed you once. Today, you returned the stab. We are equal now." A faint voice could be heard, followed by the gentle removal of a mask made of human skin, revealing a extraordinary beautiful face.

Like a waterfall, her ink-black long hair gradually fell to her waist area.

Indeed, it was Yun Qingwu

Yun Qingwu's face was evidently pale, but from her gaze, one could tell that she still remained extremely determined.

Fang Zhengzhi was stunned.

He had guessed Yun Qingwu's identity correctly, but seeing her in real life was a totally different feeling. After all, her appearance was unexpected.

"But I did not manage to stab you earlier on?" Fang Zhengzhi muttered, despite not knowing the reason behind it.

"Yes, you were right. But, that's none of my business." Yun Qingwu said as she stood up, and a figure draped her clothes on her body.

"Alright, since we are even, then I'll take my leave." Fang Zhengzhi nodded. As a man, he had always been generous and would never bother about every detail with a woman. Therefore, he decided to live up to his style as a man and did not continue arguing with Yun Qingwu.

However, Fang Zhengzhi's generosity clearly did not move the monsters who were staring furiously at him. In a blink of an eye, Fang Zhengzhi felt the whole sky turn dark.

That was because a few hundred monsters had surrounded him.

"Fang Zhengzhi, die!" Almost instantaneously, a few hundred weapons were drawn, and the sky seemed to brighten up.

It darkened, then it brightened up!

Fang Zhengzhi could not help but sighed. The ups and downs in life come too quickly.

Just a moment ago, he was a casual bystander who was watching others fight. But a moment later, he was surrounded.

Surrounded by a group of monsters.

A saying goes, "Just escaped the claws of the wolf, then immediately fell into the tiger's den". Most importantly, all these were self-inflicted by Fang Zhengzhi himself.

Woosh! Just when Fang Zhengzhi felt that his life was in total darkness, a ray of black light fell from the sky and landed beside him.

Pitch-black ray that kept winding around him.

The coldness felt like hell, causing one's heart to tremble.

It was Yan Xiu!

"Yan Xiu, you believe me?" Fang Zhengzhi looked at Yan Xiu who was beside him. In fact, at this point of time, he already felt that Yan Xiu was odd.

Not only because of the chilling aura that Yan Xiu exuded, but also because of the confused and suspecting gaze Yan Xiu gave as he looked at Fang Zhengzhi.

"I don't know, but I think you will not lie to me." Yan Xiu shook his head, then nodded it. There was no light in his pitch-black eyes.

"Of course I will not lie to you! We are friends, best friends!" At this point, Fang Zhengzhi's tears welled up in his eyes.

He was not exactly sure about what happened to Yan Xiu.

But he could roughly guess that Yan Xiu had lost part of his memory. At the very least, Yan Xiu could not recognise him at that moment.

Despite that, he backfaced Yan Xiu without any hesitation, because he believed that Yan Xiu would not stab him from his back.

"Friend?" Yan Xiu showed confusion once again, staring straight at Fang Zhengzhi. Then, he subconsciously smiled. That smile was a genuine smile from his heart. "Yes, let's be friends!"

"Friend!"

"Yes, friend…"

Both Yan Xiu and Fang Zhengzhi's voices were not loud, but it was loud enough to be heard by the disciples from the various sects and those from the Five Sects of the Holy Region.

"They want to be friends?"

"At this point in time, they are making friends while smiling?"

The disciples from the various sects could not believe their eyes.

Meanwhile, in the Yin Yang Hall corner, Dao Xin stood up abruptly, staring at the two of them, extremely astonished.

"Xiu smiled? In the few months at Yin Yang Hall, I have never seen him smile. But after meeting Fang Zhengzhi, he smiled… just like that?" Dao Xin subconsciously clenched his fist tight, his whole body shook uncontrollably.

Fang Zhengzhi disregarded all of that. After reaching the friendship agreement with Yan Xiu, he smiled too.

"As a friend, shouldn't you treat me to a meal?"

"Sure, I have a lot of silver, I…" Yan Xiu nodded without hesitation, but before he could complete his sentence, he stopped abruptly. His body trembled violently and the black rays radiated non-stop. He looked as though he was in great pain.

Yet, the strangest thing was how the shadow beneath his feet turned red as he trembled, as though it was painted by fresh blood.

"Yan Xiu!" Fang Zhengzhi frowned. Just as he was about to open his mouth again, the ground trembled suddenly, and rays of black light shot up from the ground.

Boom, boom!

Rays of black light kept shooting up from the ground, raging in the air and emitting growls that sounded like hell. Meanwhile, the floor was painted bright red like a sea of blood.

The strangest thing was, Yan Xiu's pitch-black eyes suddenly had two red, blood-red spots.

Comment (0)

Chapter 857: Who Can be Killed Cannot be Humiliated

Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios

Blood red light appearing in the iris that was surrounded by pitch-darkness of hell. This type of eyes was indeed eerie.

"Attack!" Following a loud roar, a surge of murder flowed like ferocious ocean waves that spread in all directions, lifting all the small rocks from the floor.

The violence was raging continuously.

Yan Xiu moved too. With an extremely fast speed, he dashed towards the monster race like a starving wolf dashing into a herd of sheep.

However…

Were the surrounding monsters sheep?

Of course!

At the instance when Yan Xiu dashed over, one of the monsters was sent flying after being tossed by a black claw that emerged from the ground.

Meanwhile, Yan Xiu leaped quickly, hitting the monster's head with the silver blood fan on his hand.

Boom!

The monster that took up the human form was turned back into his beast form: a bull-like beast with two huge horns.

Besides that, he spat out a silvery white monster pearl from his mouth.

It was too fast!

It happened so quickly that the surrounding monsters could not react. When the monster pearl appeared, Yan Xiu crumbled it immediately with his hand.

"Ouch!" The monster who took the form of the bull-like beast evidently was unable to take the blow. After letting out a roar, he fell to the ground, dead.

At this point in time, not only were the disciples from various sects and the disciples from the holy region stunned by the scene, Fang Zhengzhi also could barely react.

"Wow, transformation?" Fang Zhengzhi did not mind Yan Xiu becoming stronger, but the sudden increase in power definitely surprised him.

Of course, that was not the critical concern. The critical concern came when the few hundred monsters were infuriated by Yan Xiu's sudden attack.

"Roar!"

"Die, Humans!"

"Attack!"

The bestiality of the monsters were revealed, they were steaming with rage especially after seeing a fellow monster being killed in such a cruel manner.

However, Yan Xiu did not seem to care about that.

Yan Xiu already made his second move, charging towards another monster like a wolf. Most importantly, that monster had already transformed into a size of a small mountain.

Roar! The giant claw slapped down with a sharp gust of wind, almost completely blocking out the sun. It was obvious that it was the Monster King.

Boom! Yan Xiu's fist struck the Monster King's sharp claw. Violent gusts of wind spread in all directions, emitting a deep and dull sound.

And the result…

Of course, the Monster King was sent flying away by the blow.

"So powerful!"

"He could fight head-on with the Monster King!"

"Furthermore, he won!"

The disciples from the various sects were extremely excited upon the sight of Yan Xiu charging into the camp of the monster race.

After all, in the history of humankind, there were only a handful of humankind who had the power to fight head-on with the monster race. Furthermore, in this case, it was fighting against the Monster King.

"It finally fused completely?" Looking at how everything unfolded, Dao Hun was extremely excited, his eyes glowing with excitement.

"Fused completely?" Frowning, Qian Yu also noticed the oddness on Yan Xiu's body. Then, it struck him, "Is this the legendary original form of Asura that was recorded in the historical books?"

"Indeed, the Dao of Asura is the only Dao of Good and Evil in the Six Rebirth Dao Techniques. But people abandoned the Evil of Dao of Asura, and only chose to promote the Good of it. Without the Evil, the Dao of Asura is incomplete! However, Yan Xiu is different. He is the only Asura that completely fused the Good and Evil in a thousand years!"

"The Good and Evil of the Dao of Asura?"

"Qian Yu, didn't you think that Fang Zhengzhi had a great potential? Yet now Yan Xiu has become the real Asura, even someone like me cannot win him. Do you still want to view me and Yin Yang Hall as an enemy because of Fang Zhengzhi?" Dao Hun said in an imposing manner.

"Haha…" Qian Yu smiled, pointing to the sky slowly with his fingers. A silvery white moon appeared at the tip of his fingers. "You are wrong. The reason why I stopped you was not because of Fang Zhengzhi, but because I found you… annoying!"

"Qian Yu, you… fine, fine!" Having heard this, Dao Hun did not say much. He spread his arms and pounced on Qian Yu.

Meanwhile, from the sky, Mu Qingfeng and Mo Shanshi who were trapped by a few monsters noticed the commotion below. They also noticed both Yun Qingwu and Yan Xiu.

"Yun Qingwu, is her surname… Yun?"

"Fang Zhengzhi seems to know Yun Qingwu personally. Besides that, she was addressed as young lord. Don't tell me Yun Qingwu is a demon?"

"Demon? By right, the demon race should have broken their ties with the monster race after the great war more than ten years ago. What was the reason that triggered their collaboration?"

"Old man Mu, do you think Yun Qingwu could be the daughter of Emperor Yun of the Demon Race and Monster Emperor Baizhi twenty years ago?"

"Regarding this… I heard that the girl was abandoned by the demon race because of her mixed identity and evicted from the Blood Shadow City. If you are right, then we are in trouble!"

"Indeed, the Demon Emperor and Monster Emperor did not love each other, their marriage was simply driven by common interests. However, after the great war more than ten years ago, both of them no longer have any common interests and instead ended up at odds with each other because of their interests. Only the girl could bring the two races together again for a collaboration!"

"No, the girl alone would not have brought the two races together. Unless… they found a common interest again!"

"A common interest again? What will that be?" Mo Shanshi had a suspicious expression on his face. Given the current situation, he could not think of any interests that could bring together the two races

"If I guessed correctly, the interest could be related to the plans of the Nangong Nobles!" Mu Qingfeng glanced up at the sky, and a long sword appeared in his hand.

That ordinary-looking long sword had a strange design on the blade.

The design looked like a bird. Exuding a mild aura of redness, it felt like the bird could come alive any time.

"Old man Mu, I haven't seen you draw this sword in more than ten years!" Mo Shanshi's eyes lit up when he saw the sword.

"Save the talking, let's fight a quick battle!"

"Sure!" Mo Shanshe nodded. He placed one hand on his waist and suddenly, a foot long giant black hammer appeared in his hand.

With a petite frame and a weak palm, it was hilarious to see Mo Shanshe carrying such an incompatible black giant hammer. Nevertheless, not a single of the disciples from the holy region mocked at him. Instead, their expressions were very serious. They were very sure that Valley Master of Fu Xi Valley Mo Shanshi had never ever drawn that weapon after the great war over ten years ago.

Of course, everything that happened was ignored by Fang Zhengzhi.

This was because Fang Zhengzhi was facing an unprecedented crisis. After all, he could not abandon Yan Xiu and flee on his own.

So…

It meant that he had to fight alongside Yan Xiu, using the power of two to defeat hundreds of roaring, towering monsters.

What kind of f*ck did he land himself in?

Fang Zhengzhi was not scared of death. Although that was a contributing factor, the primary reason was that he did not feel that it was the final moment to fight.

Go all out, of course!

However, this style of physical fighting with hundreds of monsters did not fit his personality. To be frank, he had always thought he had fought with his wits.

"Charge!" Fang Zhengzhi did not wait longer, because he knew that he did not have a choice. After all, Yan Xiu had already killed a few monsters.

Boom!

Boom!

After Fang Zhengzhi struck with his sword, a corpse dropped to the floor with a silvery white monster pearl floating in midair.

This attracted the attention of more monsters.

Three figures with the build of a hill surrounded him like a triangle, trapping him in the center.

Monster King!

Three Monster Kings!

Besides that, there were countless monsters looming around the three Monster Kings. Every single pair of the monsters' eyes was filled with the desire of blood.

"Three strikes to kill one monster… To defeat the Monster King, I at least need twenty over strikes… If we distribute the numbers equally, Yan Xiu takes two to three hundred, and I will also take two to three hundred. That adds up to eight or nine thousand strikes? Also, that is assuming I was fighting with my prime condition, and that I would not injure myself or tire myself out…" Fang Zhengzhi felt like saying, "Why do this to me?"

However, he eventually did not say it because he had no time. The surrounding monsters have surged like a wave towards him.

"Attack!"

"Kill Fang Zhengzhi!"

"To seek revenge for young lord!"

When Fang Zhengzhi did his rough calculations using the average distribution principle, he had neglected the fact that the monsters held a much higher level of hatred against him as compared to Yan Xiu.

Evidently, there were way more monsters surrounding Fang Zhengzhi.

Of course, all these were no longer important. Just like silver, upon reaching a certain amount, further addition would only add on to the number, but not the significance.

"Come at me, I will kill all of you today!" Fang Zhengzhi raised his Traceless Sword, slicing the approaching monster into half.

After all, he thought that with a fixed amount of space around him, the number of monsters that could attack him at any one point of time must be fixed too.

In such situations, if he could remain composed and keep his tempo, it was not as difficult as it seemed.

Fang Zhengzhi believed in his judgment.

However, very quickly, he noticed that something was amiss. On the ground beneath his feet, eight sharp claws suddenly appeared.

"What… Underground? Are these monsters? Alright… they are really monsters!" Fang Zhengzhi realized what he had neglected.

His opponents are monsters!

Legend says there were monsters with all sorts of strange powers. Of course, that included those who could go underneath the ground.

It was true in reality as well.

He could no longer see the sun above his head. Countless winged monsters above him had blocked the sky completely.

Besides that, the monsters kept spitting their "saliva" at him.

"Who can be killed cannot be humiliated!" Fang Zhengzhi would definitely not tolerate this humiliation. Letting out a roar, his body was covered with a thick layer of black armor.

Meanwhile, his body grew rapidly in size, growing by three feet in a blink of an eye. Black flames started burning on his body.

Boom! Fang Zhengzhi threw a punch at the Monster King's face in front of him, causing his face to be disfigured.

This sudden change of events caused the surrounding monsters to subconsciously retreat their attack by a little.

Fang Zhengzhi made use of this break, reached out his hand above his head, clutching the monster which had been happily spitting its "saliva" on him in one hand and threw the monster hard on the floor.

Crack! The floor cracked. The winged monster moaned, its mouth was covered in blood.

As expected, it felt much better with a bigger build!

Fang Zhengzhi smiled and glanced around.

Earlier on, he was surrounded by hundreds of monsters and had lost the sight of Yun Qingwu. Now with a bigger build, he could see much further. He desperately searched for Yun Qingwu as he did not want to foolishly stay on to fight the rest of the monsters.

"There!" Fang Zhengzhi spotted Yun Qingwu almost immediately. However, he was surprised by the fact that Yun Qingwu had already retraced her steps to a position towards the back.

The strangest thing of all was that Yun Qingwu was not protected heavily with a group of monsters.

Instead, Yun Qingwu only had one figure beside her. That figure was dressed head-to-toe in a black cloak, similar to the surrounding monsters.

Yet, till now, the figure had not revealed his face.

Fang Zhengzhi had always felt that something was strange about the person hiding beneath the cloak. He seemed to be stronger than any other individual he had met before.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 858: Breaking the Deadlock, The Final Battle

Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios

"What kind of monster could stand beside Yun Qingwu?" Fang Zhengzhi did not dare to confirm because it could be a devil instead. After all, Yun Qingwu had the identity of a young lord of the devil race.

However, that was not his concern at that moment. What he had to do was to charge out, then subdue Yun Qingwu like he did previously.

Somewhat inflexible.

But the truth was, that was the only method he could think of. Most importantly too, that was the most effective method.

"Scam!" Fang Zhengzhi roared, punching his right fist fiercely towards his direct front.

Crack! One monster standing in front of Fang Zhengzhi had its bones broken by the blow. LIke a meteor, it hit the ground.

However…

They are monsters!

Despite breaking their bones, if the monster pearl remained intact, the monster would not die. Therefore, the monster that was struck by the blow quickly stood up from the ground. Although his face was evidently pale and his body kept wobbling about, his gaze remained like those of a monster.

"So hard to deal with these monsters. Be it the body strength or the vitality, monsters were much stronger than humankind. The fighting power of a few hundred monsters are way stronger than that of a few hundred disciples of the Five Sects of the Holy Region." Fang Zhengzhi was about to take the chance to escape, but got forced back by the two Monster Kings.

That was a fighting style that required a life to exchange for another life. Fang Zhengzhi was forced to retreat because he could not exchange his life with the Monster Kings for a so-called "big business".

Relative to Fang Zhengzhi, Yan Xiu's side significantly experienced lower levels of stress. The main reason was because there were lesser monsters attacking Yan Xiu.

From the perspective of the battle, the monsters adopted more "draining" tactics for Yan Xiu, surrounding him and continuously took turns to fight to tire him out. After all, the hatred to Yan Xiu was only limited to the current battle and not the bitter hatred that required involved the exchange of a life.

Despite this, Yan Xiu was still unable to escape in a short time.

This was not because of the incapability of Yan Xiu, but rather due to the fact that there were too many monsters. With the power of an individual, it was clearly not advantageous for one to fight against hundreds of monsters. Even Mu Qingfeng and Mo Shanshi would struggle with that.

After all, if the monster race was easy to fight against, the Five Sects of the Holy Region would not have kept the monster race in the Great Swamp instead of killing them.

Time slowly passed.

Fang Zhengzhi and Yan Xiu were surrounded by hundreds of monsters. Chi Guyan and Ping Yang remained at their location for recovery, while Qian Yu was fighting a fierce battle with Dao Hun.

Although the Five Sects of the Holy Region have started closing in on Nangong Hao, to defeat more than ten Sages of the Nangong Nobles was not a easy task.

This battle, at its current progression, was somewhat a stalemate.

However, the stalemate would not continue on, as there was a spot where the abilities of the two sides are relatively unequal.

This spot was none other than Mu Qingfen and Mo Shanshi against the two monsters.

Those were two Monster Kings!

They were definitely strong!

This was confirmed by how two monsters were forced back to their original forms by Mu Qingfeng and Mo Shanshi, but it was evidently impossible for the two Monster Kings to block Mu Qingfeng and Mo Shanshi who are each equipped with their weapons. Therefore, this stalemate would be broken very quickly.

Mo Shanshi's black giant hammer heavily struck the head of the Monster King who was standing in front of him, causing the Monster King with a build of a hill to collapse.

Afterwards, a ray of green light escaped from the body of the Monster King. Clearly, this was the revelation of the Monster King's true form.

However…

This delay gave Mo Shanshi some time to catch his breath.

How experienced could Mo Shanshi be?

He naturally knew what was the best course of action to take. Therefore, after grasping this opportunity, he immediately dashed to Nangong Hao, like a whirlwind, he struck Nangong Hao with his black giant hammer.

"Mo Shanshi, stop!" Nangong Tian's voice was filled with desperation.

However, why would Mo Shanshi stop?

The move was not only not retractable, but one that was made with a full blow. One could hear the loud rumbles around the black giant hammer.

Nevertheless, neither did the hammer hit Nangong Hao, nor did the move produce the expected loud rumble. It felt like the move was a miss.

Of course, it was indeed a miss.

At that instance when Mo Shanshi's black hammer was about to hit Nangong Hao, Nangong Hao's body zoomed towards the sky while stepping on a white flower.

One had to admit that the posture was rather charismatic.

However, that made Mo Shanshi angry. As the Valley Master of Fu Xi Valley, he was just about to catch his prey, but it flew away in front of his eyes?

How could he endure that!

"Valley Master Mo, if I were you, I would definitely have been unable to endure this!" Fang Zhengzhi, who was standing at three-foot, witnessed the scene and made a casual comment.

Mo Shanshi's face turned red immediately. He gritted his teeth in anger, as though he was a old duck that was about to fly.

Then…

He really flew!

Behind him, two gust of air currents quickly agglomerated, the rings of patterns glistening in the gust of air currents, causing the air currents to remain intact, as though he had two wings behind his back.

Afterwards, Mo Shanshi's body instantaneously shot up, looking extremely nimble like a bird flying in the sky.

"Eh? That is possible?" Fang Zhengzhi's eyes light up immediately and he felt like he was being educated by Mo Shanshi again.

After all, all along, Fang Zhengzhi's ability to remain in the sky was based on his control of the wind and his body. This method was able to allow him to temporarily remain in the sky and make attacks, but it was no way close to the nimbleness of the two "wings" that Mo Shanshi had.

Mo Shanshi's continuous attacks, be it the palm strength that was as strong as the mountains, or the "wings" grew out from his back, were extremely intriguing.

Nevertheless, Mo Shanshi would never explain all of these to Fang Zhengzhi. At that moment, in his eyes, he was only concerned about chasing after Nangong Hao.

"Running away? Have you sought permission from my hammer?" Mo Shanshi let out a roar and immediately shot up. A few afterimages continuously appeared in the sky and in the blink of an eye, Mo Shanshi seemed to have blocked Nangong Hao by rising above him.

Followed by that, the black giant hammer struck down.

Boom! This time round, Nangong Hao was unable to avoid the hammer. The hammer landed on his right arm, causing his body to crash into the tall Tree of God like a meteor.

Boom! the Tree of God shook, causing snowflake-shaped leaves to fall off. Even the 7-colored rainbow from the sky seemed to have trembled due to the impact.

Seeing this, excitement was displayed on Mo Shanshi's face, his eyes glowing with radiance.

"Hahaha, Nangong Hao, regardless of what are the plans made by the Nangong Nobles, if I am here, they would definitely not succeed! Face your death!" Mo Shanshi shot out again as he finished his sentence. With a flap of his "wings", he traveled at such a high speed that one could only see his afterimages.

"He's so fast!"

"Sure enough, as one of the most powerful person in the Holy Region, he was extraordinary!"

"This time round, Nangong Hao must be dead!"

The disciples of the various sects watched with anticipation, waiting for Mo Shanshi to defeat Nangong Hao with his own hands.

Nangong Hao bit his lips tight and blood trickled from the side of his mouth. From his expressions, one could tell that he was in extreme agony. With one eye red and one white, his gaze was extremely chilling.

"I just need a little more time, a little more time!" Nangong Hao clenched his fist tightly, turning his gaze to a figure that collapsed on the ground below.

That was Nangong Mu!

His biological younger brother!

Nangong Mu had his eyes closed and judging from his lifeless body, he would die any moment.

"No, I cannot give up. Brother, your blood is flowing in my body!" Nangong Hao shouted as his body was once again covered with thick black armor.

Crack! With one hand, he caught the black hammer that was striking downwards at him. Meanwhile, a beam of bloody light sliced at Mo Shanshi's throat.

"Eh? How dare you!" Mo Shanshi's eyes narrowed, upon seeing the bloody light, he did a somersault in the air, allowing the bloody light to brush past his forehead.

A drop of perspiration trickled down Mo Shanshi's cheeks. It was evident that the attack by Nangong Hao was barely avoided by him.

"Old man Mo, don't be too careless. Nangong Hao's physical and mental strength are top-notch!" Upon seeing this scene, Mu Qingfeng warned.

"Indeed…" Mo Shanshi felt it. To make a retaliation in such a precarious situation, Nangong Hao must have had extraordinary mental strength.

However…

This shocked Mo Shanshi even more. He was not shocked because of the high level of Nangong Hao's physical and mental strength.

Rather, he was shocked by how one individual was oddly having fun while confronting Nangong Hao!

In reality, it was precisely because of the past lesson that caused Mo Shanshi to be careless and almost got into trouble.

Just as he was thinking about this, Nangong Hao moved in front of Mo Shanshi, consecutively striking three times with his Wuwei sword.

Three beams of bloody light, from top, middle and bottom, flew at Mo Shanshi.

"This is really Nangong Hao?!" Mo Shanshi was really astonished. He did not expect Nangong Hao to make his advances instead of escaping!

Nangong Hao was the only person who had such physical and mental strength in the entire Fu Yi Valley. More importantly, he was defeated by Fang Zhengzhi just not too long ago.

"Valley Master Mo, if I were you, I would definitely not give Nangong Hao any chance to retaliate!" Fang Zhengzhi's voice could be heard again.

"…" Mo Shanshi twitched his mouth.

He initially wanted to reply, "Shut up, stop talking crap! I have lived for so many years, of course I have more experience than you, do I need you to teach me?"

However, he did not know why he was unable to speak.

Fang Zhengzhi's words of ridicule seemed to be giving Mo Shanshi an advice: When dealing with Nangong Hao, he should not give him any chance to retaliate.

This brat!

I, Mo Shanshi, owe you a favor!

Mo Shanshi did not over-think. Keeping his eye on the three beams of bloody light, he changed his body again, this time round shrinking to half of his original size.

Woosh! With the advantage of a small body, Mo Shanshi zoomed past the three strikes. With the hammer making thunderous noises in his hand, he threw a blow at Nangong Hao once again.

This should respond to Fang Zhengzhi's words earlier on. Don't defend, just attack!

Or rather, use attack as a means to defend!

Boom! Nangong Hao's body was struck again. Evidently, Mo Shanshi's way of constantly changing his forms made it difficult for Nangong Hao to react quickly.

In the next moment, he saw Mo Shanshi dashing towards him again.

"Die die die die die…" Mo Shanshi kept muttering his words, his black giant hammer changed from a heavy, ferocious form to an extremely fast one.

It was the raindrop-like hammer shadows!

Besides that, on the top of the shadow, there was a huge design that was continuously agglomerating with golden rays flowing on the design.

Rumble…

A continuous string of rumble was heard in the air. Facing the wild attack methods by Mo Shanshi and the sudden change to a fast and lightweight hammer.

Nangong Hao could only use his remaining strength to pull through. After all, judging from physical strength, Mo Shanshi was one of the few masters whose power is at the peak of the Sage State.

"Hao'er, escape, stop draining your strength!" Nangong Tian commented again, sounding more desperate this time round.

"Escape?!" Nangong Hao kept retreating, with blood-red light rising from his body, he was about to touch the Tree of God.

He understood what Nangong Tian meant, because he had nearly depleted his Origin Energy after the fight with Fang Zhengzhi.

If he had not eaten the fruit of the Tree of God, he would have been paralysed by now.

However, despite the fact that the fruit of the Tree of God provides enough power, cultivating the Tree of God requires an extensive amount of input power. Thank goodness, Nangong Hao still had the Blood Offering Illustration in his body.

Because of that, he was able to take the risk.

Nevertheless, for the Tree of God to truly become "complete", it requires a very long time.

Previously, he was about to accomplish it. However, after the Mo Shanshi's series of attacks, his Origin Energy was excessively drained again.

"I can't do this anymore. Excessive draining of strength could cause the Tree of God to wither, I would not let this happen!" Nangong Hao clenched his teeth and his gaze begun to change.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 859: Descendants of Emperor Yan, Spirit of the Tree of God

Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios

A white flower flashed in the white eye of Nangong Hao, while in the red eye, a trace of blood was continuously spinning.

It was the Blood Offering Illustration!

However, as compared to earlier on, both the white flower and the Blood Offering Illustration were much clearer, as though they were in their real forms.

"Ah!!!" Nangong Hao roared as he raised his Wuwei sword high, traces of blood flowed down the sword like rays of light.

Then, a shocking scene took place.

Instead of approaching Mo Shanshi's hammer as expected, the Wuwei sword stabbed into Nangong Hao's own chest in the speed of lightning.

Spit! Fresh blood was spat out from Nangong Hao's mouth.

This scene undoubtedly shocked the disciples from the various sects. Even the approaching Mo Shanshi was evidently stunned.

"What is Nangong Hao doing?!"

"Committing suicide?"

"It can't be suicide, he stabbed himself above his heart. But still, what is he trying to do?!"

None of the disciples understood what Nangong Hao was doing.

Apart from them, Mo Shanshi and Mu Qingfeng also could not react. After all, such action was rather shocking..

But quickly, Mo Shanshi and Mu Qingfeng's expressions changed.

The blood spat out by Nangong Hao did not flow as expected, it kept flowing, agglomerating in front of his face, turning into a blood-red flower.

It was an eight-petaled flower. Every petal was made completely out of fresh blood. Besides that, on every petal, there was an extremely sophisticated symbol.

"What is this?!" Mo Shanshi looked at the blood flower in front of Nangong Hao and froze.

Similarly, Mu Qingfeng's eyes widened in astonishment. He frowned, trying to recall if he had seen this scene before.

At this moment, Nangong Hao's lifted his head gradually and gave a cruel smile.

"You guys have completely no idea who are you fighting against!" Nangong Hao looked beneath him with a chilling glare, exuding a Sage-like arrogance.

"Fighting against who?"

"Nangong Hao, what is he saying?"

"I don't understand at all!"

After hearing Nangong Hao, the disciples from the various sects stared at each other in confusion, shaking their heads as they did not understand what Nangong Hao meant.

Nangong Hao did not bother explaining. He lifted his head up slightly and looked at the seven-colored rainbow above his head.

"Don't every one of you claim to be descendants of Yan Huang? If so, do you know why it was the Huang Emperor who ultimtely ruled the world?

"Haha… You don't know, you all only know what was recorded in the historical books!"

Nangong Hao did not give any chance for the rest to comment. As though he was talking to himself, he seemed to be also recalling a story from the past.

"I will only tell you, the Tree of God belonged to the Nangong Nobles. It was planted by the ancestors of the Nangong Nobles. Therefore, only the disciples of the Nangong Nobles are entitled to the fruits of the Tree of God. None of you can snatch it, and neither can you make use of the power of the Tree of God!" Nangong Hao said with a hint of despise.

"The Tree of God was planted by the Nangong Nobles?"

"How is that possible?"

"This is ridiculous, we're not believing this!"

Some of the disciples from the various sects began to refute Nangong Hao's words as they refused to believe him.

Meanwhile, after hearing the comment made by Nangong Hao, the expression of the frowning Mu Qingfeng who had been deep in thought changed suddenly, giving a look of disbelief.

"Tree of God was planted by the Nangong Nobles? Judging from Nangong Hao's character, he would not lie at this point of time. However, if he was not lying, that means the Nangong Nobles…"

"Old man Mu, what are you thinking about?" Mo Shanshi's voice could be heard. From his voice, Mu Qingfeng could tell he was in utter shock.

"If I guessed correctly, we are thinking about the same thing!" Mu Qingfeng understood what Mo Shanshi meant by his words, but he thought that it would be an exaggeration if he said it out. It was so impactful that it could even shake the world.

"Descendants of Emperor Yan?" Mo Shanshi narrowed his eyes.

"Hmm…" Mu Qingfeng did not comment too much, but he subconsciously tightened his grip on his long sword with an extremely solemn look.

Despite that…

Nangong Hao ignored all of those comments. He continued looking at the sky and the sever-colored rainbow, allowing the blood from his chest to flow along the Wuwei Sword into the eight-petaled blood flower.

"The Nangong Nobles only wants "fairness". Is this simple request too much? How dare all of you stop me?!"

"How dare you stop me?!"

"How dare you…"

Nangong Hao's voice echoed through the sky. Like an insane force of evil, it shook the hearts of the disciples below.

Following the echoes, the disciples were perplexed, as though they were subdued by the force.

"Isn't he just trying to delay time? What's the point of making it sound so pompous?" At this point, a voice spoke.

This voice was not loud, but it made the disciples, Mo Shanshi and Mu Qingfeng's bodies shake.

"Delaying time?!"

Mo Shanshi and Mu Qingfeng's gazes fell on the blood flower in front of Nangong Hao's chest. Then it struck them.

When Nangong Hao made his "self-harm" move all of a sudden, they were subconsciously shocked by his move. Following that, Nangong Hao made use of this period of time to "narrate".

This narration was undoubtedly very attention-seeking.

That was because till now, Mu Qingfeng and Mo Shanshi still could not figure out what were the plans of the Nangong Nobles. Nangong Hao's comment naturally gave them a chance to clarify their doubts.

Because of that, they gave Nangong Hao some more time undeliberately, allowing the blood flower in front of Nangong Hao to become more solidified.

"Regardless of whether he was the descendant of Emperor Yan, stop him!" Mu Qingfeng finally spoke, while quickly using his long sword to attack the Monster King in front of him.

Then, he dashed towards Nangong Hao.

However, Mo Shanshi was much faster. After the reminder given by Fang Zhengzhi, he already began moving, once again turning the black giant hammer to raindrops.

"Haha… too late, it's too late!" Nangong Hao looked at the raindrops from the giant hammer and smiled coldly.

Then, he disappeared from his original position. Like teleportation, he appeared instantaneously on top of the Tree of God.

The blood flower floated above Nangong Hao's palm.

At his chest…

The Wuwei Sword was removed but the tip of the sword still had drops of fresh blood. The blood flowed into the blood flower.

"With my fresh blood today, allow me to create the flower of the Tree of God, irrigate the fruit of the Tree of God. Allow me to use the seven-colored rainbow as a bridge to return the hopes of Mother Earth, open the gates of heaven!"

Boom!

Following his words, a beam of golden lightning bolt sliced through the sky, striking the tip of the Tree of God.

Crack!

A loud noise was heard.

The Tree of God was about to be sliced into pieces by the lightning bolt, cracks continuously spreaded from the top to the bottom of the tree.

"What's going on?"

"Flower of the Tree of God, fruit of the Tree of God, seven-colored rainbow… Most importantly, what was the meaning behind the 'return the hopes of Mother Earth'?"

"Look, the Tree of God split!"

The disciples from the various sects also saw the strange scene. The Tree of God was completely split with a beam of golden light flowing from the crack between the branches and the trunk.

"No, it did not split, bathing in the lightning bolt… This is the real Tree of God!" Mu Qingfeng was initially shocked by the scene, but regained his senses quickly.

At this point in time, he was still unsure of the plans of Nangong Nobles, but he finally understood the real identity of the Tree of God.

Put it simply, the Tree of God was a "body".

A body constructed by the powerful Origin Energy of Nangong Hao. However, this body did not have the real spirit of the Tree of God.

However, after Nangong Hao used his own blood to stimulate the lightning bolt's strike, the Tree of God finally got its spirit.

Boom! The floor split open.

Beams of golden light shot out from the ground, turning into old green vines, exuding an aura of ancientry.

"Finally succeeded? Hahaha… The age-long hopes of the Nangong Nobles finally came true today? Nobody can stop us anymore, nobody!" Nangong Tian looked at the green vines in extreme exhilaration.

Meanwhile, the disciples from the various sects widened their eyes and retreated their steps. The aura was too powerful for them to get close, they could only stay far away, or even get down to their knees.

Crack! Crack!

The golden ray tore the branches and the bark of the Tree of God apart, then wrappeed them up together, causing it to turn pitch-black.

In the pitch-blackness, there seemed to be some force that was still moving like a heartbeat with even tempo.

"In the ice and snow… Is the tree trunk being formed?!"

"This is amazing!"

"Tree of God, this is the real Tree of God?"

The disciples watching from below had never seen such a strange phenomenon and was shocked to the core.

This process did not continue for a prolonged period of time. As the golden rays were emitted, more and more green vines shot out from the ground. Meanwhile, the trunk of the Tree of God gradually became a real tree trunk, pitch-black and ancient, with beams of light rays flowing on it.

"Old man Mo!" At this time, Mu Qingfeng's voice could be heard.

"Understood!" Mo Shanshi understood what Mu Qingfeng meant. Although it seemed like the Tree of God had been created with the spirit…

what could that mean?

Mo Shanshi did not know and dare not to confirm.

But he was sure that he would not give up even in the final moments. He was also determined to stop Nangong Hao.

This was exactly the most important attitude for the most powerful — Never give up!

Therefore, Mo Shanshi dashed towards Nangong Hao immediately. Raising his black giant hammer which was like a majestic tall mountain, he aimed at Nangong Hao's head.

Rumble! With the fast speed, the sound caused by the friction between the black giant hammer and the air was like the sound of thunder.

Most importantly, Mo Shanshi's body doubled in size at that moment, veins bulging from his originally frail body.

Strong and powerful.

Even Fang Zhengzhi was shocked by this scene. After all, he could not visualize the transformation made by the old man.

Of course, he once asked the Heavenly Oasis Saint for an explanation. However, the explanation given was simple: the real appearance of a sage was always the same appearance when he reached the Sagely State.

Regarding the frail body…

Some of these were hidden tactics that were meant to prolong their lifespans. Some could be done on purpose. After all, if one did not change one's appearance for decades, people would find it hard to accept.

"Not sure if Mo Shanshi belonged to the former or the latter group?"As Fang Zhengzhi pondered over the question, Mo Shanshi's black giant hammer had reached the top of the Nangong Hao's head.

The rumbles of thunder was extremely loud.

Everyone knew that the attack was Mo Shanshi's full out attack.

"Die!" Mo Shanshi grimaced, beams of gold patterns flowed along his face and body.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 860: Combination of Human and Tree

Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios

The terrorizing attack was accompanied by a force of thunder.

The violent strength caused the air to stop circulating. Loud cracking noises resonated through the air while countless golden rays accumulated at the center of the giant black hammer.

Despite this, Nangong Hao remained calm as ever, nonchalantly glancing at the approaching giant hammer, he raised his left arm slowly.

Boom! A gigantic shock wave spread through the air like water ripples, so strong that the ground shook.

"Success?!"

"With this level of attack, I doubt anyone could block it?"

"Blocking it was impossible!"

The disciples from the various sects widened their eyes and stared at the center of the shockwave, the two shadows that were about to meet.

However, soon, their expressions changed.

The terrifying attack did not reach Nangong Hao, but was instead blocked by a hand which was surrounded by many black tree branches.

The black tree branches intertwined on the black giant hammer like many palms, blocking the hammer above Nangong Hao's head. Every branch was glowind with radiance and exuded a holy aura.

"The Tree of God!"

"The branches of the Tree of God!"

"Why did this happen?"

This was undoubtedly an astonishing scene for the disciples of the various sects and those of the Holy Region. They never expected the Tree of God to make this move.

Was the Tree of God willingly helping Nangong Hao?

Or, Nangong Hao was able to make use of the powers of the Tree of God?

Confusion!

This confusion also prompted an idea in the disciples' minds.

"Unless the Tree of God was really planted by the ancestors of the Nangong Nobles?" This thought worried the disciples. If this was the truth, then nobody would be able to stop Nangong Hao!

"Nangong Hao, you…" Mo Shanshi was also extremely shocked. He could feel the intense power on the branches of the Tree of God more than anyone else.

"I said, it's too late!" Nangong Hao grimaced, the blood stains on his chest made him look extremely insane.

More importantly, the blood flower on the top of his head kept rising, flying towards the top of the Tree of God with insane speed.

"Old man Mo!" Mu Qingfeng arrived at this moment, with the speed of lightning, he struck the branches on the black giant hammer using his long sword.

Boom! Another loud sound was heard.

However, the next scene made the disciples feel like they were woken up in a different world. The branches of the Tree of God were like gold iron, not only did they remain completely undamaged, but none of the leaves fell too.

"What?!" Mu Qingfeng clearly could not believe his eyes.

But he could not overthink. After he cut the tree branch with his sword, more tree branches grew from the Tree of God.

Crack! In a split second, Mu Qingfeng was caught by a black tree branch. Followed by the second, the third…

Nangong Hao, on the other hand, acted as though nothing had happened. He followed closely behind the blood flower, flying towards the top of the Tree of God.

However, when he was flying, a few drops of fresh blood fell from the sky.

"Is there really no way to stop him?" Mo Shanshi's giant hammer was caught by the branches. He stared blankly at Nangong Hao while remaining stuck to the spot.

Mu Qingfeng's expression was also very solemn. However, when the few drops of fresh blood dripped on his face, his expression changed.

"Wait, he still cannot control the Tree of God!"

"Cannot control?" Mo Shanshi was shocked by Mu Qingfeng's comments. It was the Tree of God that blocked the blow for Nangong Hao earlier on.

"He is injured, badly injured! He is intentionally tricking us into believing that he could control the Tree of God!" Mu Qingfeng was going wild.

Beams of aura exuded from Mu Qingfeng's body. Bright and pure, the aura were comparable to sharp swords.

As the aura continuously flowed, the black branches on his body began to fall off, their color changing from black to snow white.

"Snow and ice!" Mo Shanshi's eyes widened. Staring at the ice and snow form of the "black branches of the Tree of God", he immediately understood what Mu Qingfeng meant.

Nangong Hao was taking a bet!

He was betting on Mo Shanshi and Mu Qingfeng's fear of the power of the Tree of God!

He used his own power to block Mo Shanshi's attack, but he credited that to the Tree of God.

This wittiness, calmness and plotting, was almost perfect.

If Nangong Hao had not suffered severe injuries and left the few drops of blood, nobody would have realized it.

"Nangong Hao… No wonder he was publicly declared as the Number One Prodigy by the Great Xia Dynasty. In such scenarios, how could he exhibit such calmness in making judgments, how formidable!" After shaking off the branches, Mu Qingfeng felt intimidated

They were so close to being "tricked" by Nangong Hao.

"Nangong Hao, you can't escape!" Mo Shanshi's body shook suddenly, breaking the branches on his black giant hammer. Then, with a flap of his "wings", he zoomed towards Nangong Hao again.

Cough… Nangong Hao coughed heavily and spat fresh blood from his mouth.

Evidently, to block Mo Shanshi's attack and plot this trickery, he had paid a heavy price.

"I am exposed so quickly?" Nangong Hao turned towards Mo Shanshi with a tinge of exhaustion in his expression.

However, he did not slow down. With a calm expression, he looked as though he was not surprised that he was exposed.

"Nangong Hao. with your current condition, you will not be able to escape!" Mo Shanshi's voice could be heard from beneath.

Nangong Hao still remained silent.

He bit his lips and continued flying towards the blood flower. His speed was even faster now, so fast that one could not see him clearly.

"Give up now, it is impossible!" Mo Shanshi shouted again.

"Just a little more to go, a little more… I can do this, I definitely can. Brother, I will not let you bleed in vain. Never, never ever!" Nangong Hao did not look down, he focused entirely on the blood flower above him.

He was getting closer and closer!

Nangong Hao was closing in on the blood flower. Meanwhile, Mo Shanshi was closing in on him as well. It was as though the three were about to meet.

The disciples held their breath as they watched from underneath. Everyone stared at the two blurry figures.

Getting closer and closer!

He reached!

Just when Mo Shanshi was about a person's distance away from Nangong Hao, blood-red light lit up the sky.

Buzz! A gigantic Blood Offering Illustration masked the sky like a sky screen. Many red claws flowed out of the Blood Offering Illustration wildly.

"Hmph, you can't block me!" Seeing the attack of countless red claws, the golden marks on Mo Shanshi's body flowed rapidly. Almost immediately, an extremely complicated figure lit up above his head as though he was holding a gigantic golden light shield on his head.

However, as compared to ordinary light shields, this light shield was extraordinarily intense, as though it was a heavy hammer that was thrown out.

Boom!

Mo Shanshi's body zoomed past the Blood Offering Illustration, completely ignoring the red claws, making a human-sized tear on the gigantic Blood Offering Illustration.

It was a shocking scene.

Then, Mo Shanshi was finally behind Nangong Hao.

"Die!" Mo Shanshi was certain. At this moment, he would definitely not spare Nangong Hao, hence he threw the hammer towards Nangong Hao's back.

Nangong Hao turned pale.

Yet, his pale face displayed calmness instead of panic.

He did not attempt to dart.

Boom!

After the loud boom, the sound of bones breaking could be heard.

Mo Shanshi's hammer struck Nangong Hao's back accurately, causing Nangong Hao to spit out a mouthful of blood.

Spit! The blood turned into blood mist in the sky, then, it strangely continued to accumulate in the blood flower.

What was stranger was how Nangong Hao, despite suffering the blow, continued advancing even faster and did not collapse.

"Impossible!"

"He did not die? He is still advancing?!"

"What's going on?!"

The disciples were extremely shocked as they knew Mo Shanshi was really powerful.

He was one of the most powerful in the Holy Region!

How could one survive the blow made by him?

Nobody could.

It was unbelievable, but, it was reality.

Mo Shanshi was also taken aback. He had really gave a full-out attack earlier on.

Under such circumstances…

Nangong Hao did not die?

Was he a monster?!

"No, not a monster, he was indestructible!" Mo Shanshi, as the Valley Master of Fu Xi Valley Master, figured out very quickly after a temporary daze.

If anybody could survive the blow of his hammer, it must be claimed as the first Indestructible Body of the bloodline.

Coincidentally…

Yan Qing had a fight with Nangong Hao before.

Coincidentally, Nangong Hao had swallowed some of Yan Qing's blood.

This was easily neglected as nobody would bother recalling this fact.

Also, Nangong Hao had always been trying to hide this. He had never fought with Mo Shanshi or even Fang Zhengzhi.

This made it easier for others to neglect the fact.

"How witty… Did he plan this all along?! Or, had he always made this his Trump card?!" Mo Shanshi gasped.

He saw through his intentions.

However, he could no longer stop Nangong Hao.

Thanks to the blow of his hammer, Nangong Hao had already caught up with the blood flower like a meteor that flew up to the sky.

He was less than five-people's distance away from the top of the Tree of God.

Therefore, even as one of the most powerful in the Holy Region, Mo Shanshi could not stop Nangong Hao from reaching the top of the Tree of God.

Mu Qingfeng witnessed this scene.

He wanted to stop Nangong Hao, but nobody was faster than Mo Shanshi in the air.

If Mo Shanshi could not stop him, how could Mu Qingfeng?

Crack! At this moment, Nangong Hao finally grabbed the blood flower. Glistening, the blood flower floated in his palm.

Meanwhile, his foot touched the top of the Tree of God. Underneath his foot, the black tree branches glowed, the radiance flowed continuously from the tree branches to his body, as though he had fused with the branches.

"Today, I can finally rewrite the fate of Nangong Nobles!" Nangong Hao's tear dripped on the blood flower in his hand as he stood on the top of the Tree of God, "It had been ages… For thousands of years, Nangong Nobles changed our family name and endured. Despite that, we could only stay in a cold and harsh environment. We were destined to live through the cold, and those people who betrayed us… They lived a wealthy and happy life!"

"Nangong Hao, didn't you say that the Nangong Nobles were descendants of Emperor Yan? Aren't you afraid of getting into trouble with your ancestors? What are you trying to do?!" Mo Shanshi said.

"What am I trying to do? Hahaha, nothing much. I just wanted justice! The Nangong family only wants to get back the things that belonged to us and our ancestors. Trying to stop me? Dream on!" Nangong Hao laughed hysterically. Then, the blood flower in his hand fell to the tree branch on the top of the Tree of God.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 861: Gate of God of the Three Realms

Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios

"Belongings of the ancestors?" Mo Shanshi narrowed his eyes. He was unsure of what Nangong Hao was saying, but it was clearly not important anymore.

The blood flower in Nangong Hao's hand landed on the top of the Tree of God and flowed into the tree extremely quickly.

It looked as if the blood flower was swallowed by the Tree of God.

The blood flower disappeared in a split second. Meanwhile, a fruit grew at the top of the Tree of God. The fruit had three colors, and split into three different fruits.

One was as black as ink, radiating a mysterious aura. One was green and had the vibrance of a metal. The last was glowing with golden beams, extremely eye-catching.

Three fruits!

Moreover, none of these three fruits were round. In fact, they were shaped very oddly. Instead of looking like normal fruits, they looked like three keys.

Buzz! At this moment, the sky trembled as though there were huge tears in the sky.

"What's going on?!"

"What on earth is that?"

"I have a feeling, a bad one. I feel that the sky is about to fall?"

"The sky is about to fall? What do you mean?"

As the disciples discussed beneath, the sun in the sky suddenly disappeared.

It changed from daylight to night time!

What a strange scene that took place in a blink of an eye. The sun disappeared and night time arrived, only three fruits glistened on the top of the Tree of God, radiating three different colors.

"Heaven and Earth Reversal, Yin Yang Retrograde?" This scene shocked Dao Hun, who was in the midst of a battle.

The other disciples were completely stunned.

In a blink of an eye, day turned into night. This phenomenon that just took place in front of their very own eyes had never been recorded in historical books.

"Why did the sky darken suddenly?"

"Stars… Look, the stars in the sky…"

"And a bright moon? Am I dreaming?"

The disciples of the various sects and the disciples of the Holy Region could not understand this strange phenomenon.

"The reversal of Heaven and Earth?" Qian Yu looked up at the sky, looking shocked as well. Evidently, even she could not find a reasonable explanation to this phenomenon.

Compared to Mo Shanshi, Dao Hun and Qian Yu, Mu Qingfeng's expression was slightly different. Countless thoughts flashed through his mind.

That was because he suddenly recalled the black palace located underneath the Sword Peak of the Heaven Dao Pavilion, as well as the stone tablet in the palace which had ancient writings carved on it.

"Tree of God…"

"Fruits? Blood flower…"

"The hope of Mother Earth? The reversal of Heaven and Earth?"

Countless thoughts flashed through and gathered in Mu Qingfeng's mind. He felt as though he was about to figure things out, but yet he could not.

"Three fruits… Three worlds… Gate of God, Nangong Hao wants to open the Gate of God of the Three Realms!" At this point, a crisp voice could be heard.

Meanwhile, Chi Guyan who had been recuperating stood up, staring at the figure on top of the Tree of God with eyes as bright as the stars.

"What? Gate of God of the Three Realms?!" All the disciples gasped in shock.

However, none of them questioned this sentence.

Because this sentence was said by Chi Guyan.

"Indeed, it is Gate of God of the Three Realms… Huyan was correct, Nangong Hao is indeed trying to Gate of God of the Three Realms!" Mu Qingfeng reacted upon hearing Chi Huyan's words.

"Gate of God of the Three Realms? So the legend was true!" Mo Shanshi sounded extremely shocked.

"Yes, the legend about the God of Tree which connected the three realms. So he… He wants to open the Gate of God of the Three Realms, what exactly does he want?!" Mu Qingfeng did not look very well.

There were very little detailed description regarding the Gate of God of the Three Realms in the Repository of the Heaven Dao Pavilion. The insignificant legend was only recorded in an extremely ancient historical book.

Tree of God that connected the three realms!

That was all!

However, nobody knew, and nobody would have been able to know whether the three realms really existed, and what was in the three realms.

"Hahaha, you are wrong. The Nangong Nobles do not want to open the Gate of God of the Three Realms, we want to open the Door of the Realm of God!" Nangong Tian's voice could be heard.

"Door of the Realm of God?!"

""The Realm of God really exists?"

Upon hearing Nangong Tian, the disciples of the various sects showed astonishment on their faces. None of them have heard of the legend that stated the existence of the Realm of God.

"Looks like there is no point in hiding the truth anymore!" After blocking the strike of the Yan Yin, Nangong Tian landed somewhere far away, staring intensely, he said, "The Nangong Nobles originally had the surname Jiang and were the descendants of Emperor Yan. However, due to one mistake made by our ancestor Emperor Yan, we had to hide our names for thousands of years!"

"Mistake?" The disciples looked at each other in confusion.

"Yes, mistake!" Nangong Tian nodded, then spoke with a sense of pity, "The story that Pavilion Master Mu had told earlier on was something that happened in real life!"

"The story that Pavilion Master Mu had told?"

"Are you referring to Mother Earth?"

"The natural disaster?"

Upon hearing this, the disciples looked even more shocked.

Besides them, even Mu Qingfeng subconsciously trembled. If Nangong Tian could bring up the story, he probably knew the details of it.

"Although you may not believe me, the natural disaster really happened on earth before, and the battle of the three races — human race, demon race, and monster race — was the trigger!" Nangong Tian continued.

"The battle of the three races?"

"Thousands of years ago, under the leadership of Yan Huang, a great war was started. However, people did not know that the war did not end. During the final battle, the natural disaster took place! That natural disaster killed countless lives and caused the world to be consumed by blood and fire!" Nangong Tian evidently sounded very agitated.

"It did not end?"

"The natural disaster took place during the final battle?"

"But why then do we still have the records of Yan Huang?"

Although they were shocked by the story, the disciples of various sects still doubted his words.

Nangong Tian, however, ignored the comments made by the disciples. Instead, he looked quietly at the sky filled with stars, "It was Mother Earth who convinced the three races to temporarily ceasefire. However, to compensate for the damage caused by the natural disaster as a result of the Great War, Mother Earth could not possibly do it alone. Therefore, she requested for the three races to send their most powerful representatives to fight alongside her against the natural disaster and mended the sky!"

"Mended the sky?!"

"Collaboration amongst the most powerful of the three races!"

"This…"

At this moment, the disciples fell silent. They could picture the spectacular scene of the collaboration between Mother Earth and the most powerful of the three races when natural disaster struck.

As the natural disaster struck, fire blazed and small rocks fell.

The ground burned in raging flames. The most powerful of the three races dashed to the sky. Like meteors, they gathered at the area struck by natural disaster. Using their powers, they fought the natural disaster.

"Mother Earth? Nüwa mending the sky?" Fang Zhengzhi was somewhat surprised.

He had heard this legend before. However, it sounded a little different from what Nangong Tian had said.

Why does this world have the same legend?

And most importantly, this legend was different from the legend in the past life? What exactly is this world? How is this world connected to the past world?

Many questions popped up in Fang Zhengzhi's mind.

However, he could not find an explanation because he was not sure whether Nangong Tian was telling the truth or not. Nevertheless, he was sure that there were some classic books that could be found in both worlds. These classics were renamed Law of Dao!

Nangong Tian spoke again, albeit with a trembling voice, "All of you guessed correctly. The three races agreed and led by Mother Earth, they fought against natural disaster. The most powerful in the family of Emperor Yan also participated. However, we made a mistake. We went full-out and did not hold back at all, trying to compensate for our mistakes!"

"Full-out? No holding back? What was wrong with that?" The disciples could not understand. Shouldn't going full-out be regarded as a major accomplishment at the time of a natural disaster? Why did Nangong Tian say that it was a grave mistake?

"Correct? Haha… If we had not made that mistake, our race would not have fallen! Because we did not hold back and trusted Mother Earth entirely, we depleted our energy when the natural disaster was fixed. As a result, we were trapped outside the sky!"

"Trapped outside the sky?!"

"In order to mend the sky, we must block the disasters from entering the sky. By moving outside the sky, we put in all efforts into preventing the natural disaster from striking, allowing Mother Earth to have the opportunity to mend the sky. However, after mending the sky, we could no longer enter the sky again. Don't you think that was a grave mistake?"

"Could no longer enter the sky again?"

This time round, apart from the disciples, even Mu Qingfeng fell silent. If Nangong Tian was telling the truth, then the Emperor Yan family had suffered huge losses, it could even be said to be catastrophic.

"After resolving the natural disaster, even Mother Earth had depleted her powers. Feeling guilty for trapping them out of the sky, Mother Earth handed over a seed to the ancestors of the Emperor Yan family. She also left behind "Thirty-six Maps of Access to Heaven" to the ancestors of the Emperor Huang family, hoping that the descendants of Yan and Huang could collaborate, create the Gate of God and welcome those who were trapped outside back. However… the descendants of Emperor Huang used the "Thirty-six Maps of Access to Heaven" to rule, climb to the throne, completely ignoring the ancestors and most powerful fighters who were trapped outside the sky!" Nangong Tian's eyes welled up with tears.

"Thirty-six Maps of Access to Heaven?!"

"I have never heard of this Thirty-six Maps of Access to Heaven?"

"Thirty-six maps… Does he mean thirty-six pieces of Heaven Dao Sage Tablet?"

The disciples of the various sects were extremely confused. However they gained back their senses quickly. This was because thirty-six, the number of maps, matched perfectly with the number of Heaven Dao Sage Tablet.

However, this meant…

"Could it be that the Great Xia Dynasty was started by the descendants of Emperor Huang?!" After this thought flashed across his mind, all eyes focused on Lin Mubai, His Majesty, who was sitting within the faction of Great Xia Dynasty.

However, when His Majesty Lin Mubai heard that, his expression immediately changed. Glancing around, he clenched his fist tight.

However, Nangong Tian obviously did not give His Majesty Lin Mubai a chance to talk. After a pause, he said, "Yes, Lin Mubai is the descendant of Emperor Huang. Because the Lin family broke their promises, after several arguments, our ancestors finally could not endure it any further. That battle, the family of Emperor Yan went all out, yet we could still could not win. Nonetheless, after that battle, the family of Emperor Huang were also depleted of strength and severely injured. Till now, the Great Xia Dynasty that once ruled the world have finally became the talk of the past!"

Nangong Tian looked slightly sad as he talked. However, he also seemed to be contented and proud.

On the other hand, all the disciples had their mouths agape.

The world they knew only had one dynasty — the Great Xia Dynasty. In that era, the Great Xia Dynasty ruled the world and there was no such thing as Holy Region.

Nevertheless, the Great Xia Dynasty which had a glorious past quickly fell and broke down, and eventually ended up as a dust in history.

"Nangong Tian, you are talking rubbish!" His Majesty Lin Mubai could no longer hold his frustration.

"Hahaha, whether I am talking rubbish is no longer important. I did not expect the descendants of Emperor Huang to be so pathetic such that they resorted to changing the name 'Thirty-six Maps of Access to Heaven' to 'Heaven Dao Sage Tablet', and using the Thirty-six Maps of Access to Heaven to exchange for army and horses, establishing an empire again!" Nangong Tian laughed loudly.

"How do you know what happened thousands of years ago?" His Majesty Lin Mubai did not believe him.

"Haha, of course I don't. However, the ancestors of the Nangong Nobles knew everything. Why do you think Nangong Nobles planted ourselves within the territory of the Great Xia Dynasty? Why do you think we did not become officials? You don't know, but Emperor Taizu of the Great Xia Dynasty does! If I had guessed correctly, Emperor Taizu must have given emperors like you a will after he passed away that is related to Nangong Nobles?"

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 862: An Approachable Beautiful Lady

Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios

"You…" His Majesty Lin Mubai's face changed after hearing Nangong Tian's words.

This was because, as what Nangong Tian said, Emperor Taizu of the Great Xia Dynasty indeed left behind a will, and majority of the content was regarding their relationship with the Nangong Nobles.

However, the content in the will stated that the emperors of the Great Xia Dynasty must treat the Nobles kindly, and they could never kill the Nobles of the Nangong Nobles.

"So? Speechless?" Nangong Tian laughed coldly.

"If I told you that the will mentioned about Nangong Nobles, but was about how I should treat the Nangong Nobles kindly and provide the best help I could, would you believe?" His Majesty Lin Mubai exuded a powerful and majestic aura.

"Hahaha… That only shows that Emperor Taizu was smart. He knew that he would not become enemies with the family of Emperor Yan, hence he hoped to use the chance to recruit us. However, he did not know that the family of Emperor Yan would never betray?" Nangong Tian laughed again.

"Nangong Tian, you…" His Majesty Lin Mubai's lips twitched. He wanted to say something but no words were heard. Instead, his face instantaneously turned ugly.

Because he knew that Nangong Tian was overwhelmed with intense hatred and no sense of kindness would touch him. Emperor Taizu's hopes of reconciling with the Nangong Nobles could only be a impossible dream.

Nevertheless, this incident had happened too long ago, so long tht he could not even remember how many successions of emperors had taken place. Nobody could even remember that there was such a story between Emperor Lin of the Great Xia Dynasty and the Nangong Nobles.

"The family of Emperor Yan have done our best to prevent the natural disaster from hitting us, yet, what did we get in return?" Nangong Tian was evidently agitated as he said, "It was just a historical record that stated the achievements accomplished by Emperor Yan and Emperor Huang. However, despite being history, the family of Emperor Huang insists on removing the achievements of the family of Emperor Yan, leaving no trace of records for the descendants! Were they guilty?"

Towards the end, Nangong Tian exuded a powerful aura, the symbol on his forehead which represented the Sage State was extraordinarily eye-catching.

Meanwhile, the various disciples remained silent, as they were completely clueless about who wa right or wrong.

Who could tell if it was the truth for something that happened thousands of years ago?

Even if they assumed that Nangong Tian was telling the truth, it was only one side of th story. As the descendants of Yan Huang, they did not dare to comment on their ancestors' story.

However, they need to be concerned with one thing: What does the Nangong Nobles want, and how to resolve the grudges between the two families?

"Alright, if the family of Emperor Huang do not want to do it, then let us, the family of Emperor Yan do it. Door of the Realm of God shall be opened by us. We will welcome back the most powerful fighters of the family of Emperor Yan!" Nangong Tian's expressions turned wild after hearing the silence.

"To open the Door of the Realm of God?"

"Welcoming back the most powerful fighters of the family of Emperor Yan…"

"The most powerful fighters from thousands of years ago?! The family of Emperor Yan!"

Upon hearing this, the disciples of the various sects and the disciples of the Holy Region finally understood what Nangong Tian wanted to achieve. He wanted to use the three realms that were connected by the Tree of God to open the Gate of God that was once sealed.

However, that was the Gate of God that was sealed with natural disaster!

Once the Gate of God is opened, the natural disaster that struck thousands of years ago would hit the world again?

Nobody knew the answer. However, that was not impossible. After all, Nangong Tian's words could only represent the Nangong Nobles. The truth behind how the family of Emperor Huang was unwilling to reopen the Gate of God to welcome back the most powerful fighters had long been covered by history.

"No, the Door of the Realm of God cannot be opened!" Mu Qingfeng was extremely anxious at this point in time.

However, it was too late.

As Nangong Tian was narrating the history of the families, three huge cracks had appeared on the top of the Tree of God as well as above Nangong Hao's head.

Those were cracks belonging to three different regions. From the cracks, one could see the different lights emitted — gold, green and black respectively.

At this moment, Nangong Hao moved. Following the raising of his left hand, a beam of light shot through the sky, fusing instantly with the golden light above his head.

It was a giant ancient Green Rock Door.

However, after the giant ancient Green Rock Door fused with the golden light, streams of bright golden patterns flowed on the green rocks.

A magnificent aura descended from the sky.

Simple yet filled with holiness, the cloud patterns that were carved on the rock door began to flow rapidly, as though as they came alive.

"It is the Heaven-Receiving Door!"

"Why is the Heaven-Receiving Door in our Heaven Dao Pavilion… in Nangong Hao's hands?"

"Unless Nangong Hao killed the guards of the Heaven-Receiving Door?"

Staring at the giant rock door in the sky, extreme astonishment could be seen on the faces of the disciples of the Heaven Dao Pavilion.

All of them had seen the rock door before. Furthermore, this rock door ought to be in the Heaven Academic Altar of the Heaven Dao Pavilion.

"Heaven-Receiving Door? No, this is the Door of the Realm of God! The so-called Heaven-Receiving Door was a 'legend' deliberately left behind by the ancestors of the Nangong Nobles. In order to reseize the Door of the Realm of God from the family of Emperor Huang, generations after generations, the ancestors of Nangong Nobles spent so much efforts to rewrite the historical records, in order for the descendants of Emperor Huang to only recognise the 'Thirty-six Maps of Access to Heaven' while neglecting the presence of the Door of the Realm of God. Because of that, our ancestors were able to reseize the Door of the Realm of God during the great war between the Yan and Huang!"

After hearing what the disciples of the Heaven Dao Pavilion said, Nangong Tian shook his head while smiling coldly, exuding an extreme sense of pride underneath his wild expressions.

"Rewrote the history?!"

"Reseize the Door of the Realm of God…"

All of the disciples from the various sects and the disciples of the Holy Region were the world's elites and naturally understood what Nangong Tian meant.

If they guessed correctly, prior to the death of Mother Earth, she had handed over the seeds of the Door of the Realm of God and that of the Tree of God to the Huang and Yan race respectively.

However, as time past, due to the rewriting of history by the family of Emperor Yan to hide the existence of the Door of the Realm of God, the descendants of Emperor Huang gradually lost their understanding of the Door of the Realm of God. As a result, after the great war, the Door of the Realm of God landed in the hands of the family of Emperor Yan.

However…

Why are there three "Door of the Realm of God"?!

Wait a minute!

Three?!

The disciples realized something was amiss. After the appearance of the stone door above Nangong Hao's head, two identical giant doors also appeared in the two other cracks. The only difference was…

The other two stone doors were made using different construction materials. One of which was completely made using black metal, while the other was made of bronze patina and had marks of bronze.

Most importantly, regardless of the different doors, all of them exuded the same magnificent aura.

What was going on?

This scene was strange and somewhat ridiculous.

Not only were the disciples unable to understand, but even Mu Qingfeng and Mo Shanshi were taken aback by the scene.

"Could… Could this two be…" Nangong Tian was also stunned, his expression froze as he stared at the black and bronze doors. He was evidently surprised by the scene too.

Of course, as a "bystander", Fang Zhengzhi was extremely excited when he witnessed the appearance of the two doors.

That was because he realized…

The door made of bronze was almost identical to the Near-Life Gate on his body.

"What? Nangong Hao had stolen my Near-Life Gate? Wait, but it is still here?!" Fang Zhengzhi was about to criticize Nangong Hao for being a thief, but he realized that the Near-Life Gate was still with him.

Then what was the explanation behind the bronze door?

The twin of the Near-Life Gate?

While deep in thought, Fang Zhengzhi saw the figure underneath the black cloak, which had been beside Yun Qingwu all this while, move.

It was not a big movement. He merely took a step forward.

However, this step blocked Yun Qingwu completely, as though he changed roles with Yun Qingwu, changing from a "servant" to the "master".

Meanwhile, the cloak on his head fell slowly, exposing a lady with fine and beautiful facial features with a ball of white fluff on her hair.

Fang Zhengzhi had seen many beautiful ladies with exquisite makeup in his past life. In this world, due to the nourishment of the water and soil, there were also many beautiful ladies.

However, the lady standing in front of him had features so beautiful such that even Chi Guyan and Yun Qingwu could barely win.

Nonetheless, as compared to Chi Guyan's arrogance and Yun Qingwu's coldness, the lady standing in front of him exuded an alluring aura.

Elegant, graceful, yet alluring.

Describing the same lady with these three adjectives was simply not suitable, but Fang Zhengzhi could only think of those.

"What an approachable alluring lady!" This strange phrase flashed across Fang Zhengzhi's mind. As compared to arrogance and coldness, being alluring made her more approachable.

However, the lady looked very similar to Yun Qingwu, except slightly more mature. Could she be Yun Qingwu's older sister?

At this point in time, Fang Zhengzhi heard two shocked gasps.

"Baizhi!"

"Monster Emperor Baizhi!"

It was none other than Mu Qingfeng and Mo Shanshi.

Fang Zhengzhi was not sure why Mu Qingfeng and Mo Shanshi bothered to notice the lady beneath, but he was sure that they made the comments.

Then, Fang Zhengzhi felt that his three views (Tl note: Three views comprises of: world view, philosophy and life values) were twisted.

Monster Emperor?!

That means the lady standing in front of him was a century-old monster?

"…" Fang Zhengzhi wanted to say, a century-old monster should just stay put at home instead of going out to act young.

Of course, that was merely Fang Zhengzhi's thoughts.

On the other hand, for the surrounding disciples, the term Monster Emperor Baizhi did not only mean a century-old monster.

That was because they were very certain that the presence of Monster Emperor Baizhi was the reason behind why the monster race could not be destroyed by the Five Sects of the Holy Region.

Mu Qingfeng, one of the most powerful in the Holy Region.

Mo Shanshi, similarly, one of the most powerful in the Holy Region.

However, both Mu Qingfeng and Mo Shanshi only dare to call themselves as one of the most powerful. None of them dared to claim to be the most powerful.

The reason being…

In the depths of the Great Swamp, there was a palace in which a lady, the beast of the Monster race, Nine-Tailed White Fox, stayed.

And this Nine-Tailed White Fox was none other than Baizhi!

"Monster Emperor Baizhi!"

"So, this is the Nine-Tailed White Fox, the legendary beast of the Monster race, the most powerful of the Holy Region?!"

"Beautiful, too beautiful… Everyone said that Monster Emperor Baizhi was extraordinarily beautiful. Seeing her in real life, she is even more beautiful than in the legends!"

The disciples were evidently stunned. They felt attracted by a mysterious power just by a glance at Monster Emperor Baizhi.

"Monster Emperor Baizhi? Three doors… Oh no!" Unlike the rest, Nangong Tian trembled when he saw Monster Emperor Baizhi.

Then, he became extremely nervous, even more anxious than before.

"What will happen?!" Yan Yin's voice could be heard. As one of the most powerful in the Holy Region, he knew how terrifying Monster Emperor Baizhi was.

Nevertheless, Nangong Tian's hidden powers were too deep. Nobody could take down Nangong Tian in a short period of time.

"I don't know, but I know that we must stop her! The two doors… are not the Doors of the Realm of God!" Nangong Tian sounded panicky.

"Not the Doors of the Realm of God?!" Yan Yin's attention was drawn towards the two other doors in the sky. The ancient aura that the doors exuded made him feel that something extremely ominous was about to happen.

Furthermore, this ominous feeling was much more stronger than before, as though a knife had stabbed him on his back.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 863: Evil Creature, Die!

Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios

Stop her!

Yes, we must stop her!

Yan Yin was unsure of what will happen, but he gave up fighting with Nangong Tian and charged towards Monster Emperor Baizhi.

However, it was too late. Monster Emperor Baizhi had leaped up and her black cloak fell off, showing a long dress made of white fur underneath.

Elegance, Faerie, as eye-catching and beautiful as the stars.

However, at this moment, a figure appeared out of nowhere in front of Monster Emperor Baizhi. It exuded a wild and cold aura.

"Yan Xiu?!"

"When… When did he escape from the Monster race?"

Witnessing his appearance, the surrounding disciples could not believe their eyes.

After all, Yan Xiu had been captured by hundreds of monsters.

He managed to escape?

Besides the disciples, Monster Emperor Baizhi also did not believe her eyes.

"The Good and Evil of the Dao of Asura? Interesting." Monster Emperor Baizhi's lips moved. She heaved a sigh and raised her right hand gradually.

As her right hand rose, the surrounding air froze. Time seemed to have stopped. The radiance from the stars, the sun and the moon darkened.

"Swallowing the Sun and the Moon?" Upon witnessing this scene, the disciples' expressions changed completetly. They had heard of how the powerful Monster absorbed the essence of the Sun and the Moon, how the Monster could make the radiance of the Sun and the Moon disappear by raising his hand. However, seeing it happen in real life still shocked them immensely.

"Oh no, Yan Xiu, duck!" Dao Hun looked much more desperate and anxious than the rest of the disciples.

Besides Dao Hun, Dao Xin also stood up abruptly, looking more anxious than Dao Hun.

It was too late.

As Monster Emperor Baizhi raised her right hand, Yan Xiu who was standing in front of her looked as though he had suffered some form of imprisonment and was bound in the sky.

Meanwhile, Monster Emperor Baizhi placed her hand on Yan Xiu's chest.

Spit! Not much noise was made, but at the moment when Monster Emperor Baizhi's hand was placed on Yan Xiu's chest, Yan Xiu's expressions changed abruptly, spitting out a mouthful of blood.

It was too fast!

From the sudden appearance of Yan Xiu to the moment when Monster Emperor Baizhi slapped Yan Xiu's chest, the duration was at most that of a blink of an eye.

Then, Monster Emperor Baizhi appeared above Yan Xiu.

It felt like teleportation, or more specifically, Monster Emperor Baizhi made use of the move to bypass Yan Xiu's blockage.

Most importantly, as Monster Emperor Baizhi moved above Yan Xiu's head, she gave an alluring smile.

The ancient saying goes, she revealed a hundred charms after she glanced back.

However, the smile that Monster Emperor Baizhi gae did not only reveal a hundred charms. In fact, she exuded an alluring aura from her core, an extremely powerful charm that captured one's soul.

"So… beautiful!"

Although they were in the midst of a battle or killing their enemies, every single move made by Monster Emperor Baizhi was so beautiful that the disciples' hearts fluttered.

Instead of any aura of death, only a sense of pure beauty could be felt. It was such that nobody could resist it.

An eerie but absolutely beautiful scene.

Yet this eerie but absolutely beautiful scene was broken by a voice.

"Old wretch, how dare you touch Yan Xiu? Die!" The voice was quite loud and wild, and heard by everyone.

Shock and terror.

Only one person could make such a comment at this point of time.

Fang Zhengzhi.

Only Fang Zhengzhi was wild enough to say that he wanted the most powerful of the Holy Region, the beast of the Monster race, the Nine-Tailed White Fox Monster Emperor Baizhi to die.

However, what shocked the rest was not the wildness of Fang Zhengzhi.

It was the phrase…

Old wretch!

"He called Monster Emperor Baizhi an old… old wretch?!" Everyone was stunned.

After all, nobody had dared to use the phrase "old wretch" to describe Monster Emperor Baizhi.

Was he courting death?

No, this could not be described as courting death.

"…" The air fell silent.

Meanwhile, Monster Emperor Baizhi's hand stopped at a position about one inch above Yan Xiu's head.

"Old wretch?" Monster Emperor Baizhi's mouth twitched. As the Monster Emperor with the title of the Nine-Tailed White Fox, nobody had dared to call her an old wretch.

Not only was it impossible for her to be addressed as an old wretch, but whenever she appeared, every single person's heart would flutter from her beauty, be it a friend or foe, be it a man or woman.

Yet, how could someone possibly use the phrase 'old wretch' on her? It was completely unthinkable!

However, at that moment…

Fang Zhengzhi used it. He used it in front of all the sects in the Holy Region, the Four Great Empires, and the monster race.

"This brat, trying to kill me? We shall see who will be the one getting killed!" Monster Emperor Baizhi was furious, but she had not lost her sanity.

As the Monster Emperor, the beast Nine-Tailed White Fox, she not only had a heart-fluttering outer appearance, but also an exceptionally high intelligence and a powerful state of mind that allowed her to control her emotions.

Therefore, after blanking out for a short moment, she was ready to move her hand.

She was very certain of the flow of event, and more certain about what should be prioritised at that moment. Therefore, despite feeling extremely angry, she did not let her emotions affect her plan.

Yet at that moment, the voice that infuriated her could be heard again.

"Evil creature, I can't believe you are still harming people at such an old age! Die!" As compared to the previous sentence of calling her an old wretch, this statement was much wilder.

Besides that, it was extremely humiliating.

Most importantly, it came from a close distance, as though it was right beside her. More specifically, it came from her right.

"Hmm?!" This greatly confused the previously calm Monster Emperor Baizhi. After all, Fang Zhengzhi was trapped amonst the monster race just a moment ago.

However, she figured things out very quickly.

After all, being a Nine-Tailed White Fox, and with her exceptionally high intelligence and beauty, Monster Emperor Baizhi naturally was able to figure out the reason.

Was it because of the phrase "old wretch"?

The phrase old wretch stopped her from slapping Yan Xiu. At the same time, it shocked the Monster Kings surrounding Fang Zhengzhi.

Fang Zhengzhi took this opportunity to escape successfully, using an insanely fast speed and got beside her.

"I have always heard from Qingwu that this brat is hard to deal with. Today… Indeed, knowing someone by their reputation cannot be compared to meeting him in real life!" A beam of light flashed past Monster Emperor Baizhi's eyes.

She already figured out how Fang Zhengzhi escaped. It was precisely because she knew that made her even more shocked. This feeling of shock was much more vivid than witnessing the fight of Fang Zhengzhi and Nangong Hao from the side.

"Fang Zhengzhi, take care of your friend Yan Xiu." Monster Emperor Baizhi smiled again, giving off an even more alluring charm.

Most importantly…

She did not choose to attack Fang Zhengzhi because of his second sentence. Instead, she continued to fly towards the sky with a high speed.

It was a strange scene.

"Escaped?!"

"Monster Emperor Baizhi escaped?"

"How could this be?!"

This scene undoubtedly stunned the disciples. After all, they thought Fang Zhengzhi had gone to court death.

After calling Monster Emperor Baizhi an "old wretch", then another "evil creature", how could he have survived from Monster Emperor Baizhi?

The disciples could not understand.

But the truth was, Monster Emperor Baizhi "escaped" with a speed of the light, completing ignoring the insulting comments made by Fang Zhengzhi.

Leaving behind…

Fang Zhengzhi who stood quietly in the air.

His blue robe flew gently in the mountain breeze, seeming somewhat lonely, however with Fang Zhengzhi's stunned expression, it affected the powerfulness of his aura.

"She escaped?" Fang Zhengzhi felt that the ultimate failure in life was none other than how he had prepared to face death, yet his enemy escaped right away without batting an eye.

Wait a minute!

She told him to take care of Yan Xiu!

That was obviously not the main point, the main point was why did Monster Emperor Baizhi escape? Could it be that he was so powerful that even Monster Emperor Baizhi was afraid of him?

Fang Zhengzhi was proud of himself, in fact, he was slightly arrogant.

However, he was still aware of the truth. If he had not seen how Monster Emperor Baizhi attacked, he would have said, "Monster Emperor? She is nothing!"

After all, he was a possible candidate to fight against Dao Hun.

And who was Dao Hun?

The hallmaster of Yin Yang Hall, one of the most powerful in the Holy Region!

Fang Zhengzhi was certainly confident that if he had encountered seniors like Mu Qingfeng and Mo Shanshi, he could have easily fought for at least a few hundred rounds.

However, after seeing the attack made by Monster Emperor Baizhi, he knew that there was indeed a monster who was more powerful than Mu Qingfeng and Mo Shanshi.

And this monster was none other than Monster Emperor Baizhi.

An old wretch who could make the sun, moon and stars lose their radiance.

However, now…

This old wretch fled because of him?

Surprising?

Of course, it was surprising. However, this kind of surprise was too sudden and he could not believe it.

"Should I have been harsher with my words?" Fang Zhengzhi thought for a moment and negated this thought. He definitely saw Monster Emperor Baizhi's lips twitch after his scolding.

It could be imagined how angry Monster Emperor Baizhi must have been.

Anger?

Yet, she did not kill him?

There was only one possible explanation for this scenario. Monster Emperor Baizhi has something more important to do, something hundred times more important than killing Fang Zhengzhi.

While deep in thought, Fang Zhengzhi also felt Yan Xiu's body move. Evidently, the power that was restraining Yan Xiu had been removed.

"Yan Xiu, how are you feeling?" Fang Zhengzhi held Yan Xiu, he was not foolish enough to ask Yan Xiu whether he was alright, because it was obvious that he was severely injured.

Just a mere slap could make Yan Xiu, the person who had mastered and successfully merged The Good and Evil of the Dao of Asura, spit blood?

The power of Monster Emperor Baizhi was evident.

"Are we… really… friends?" Yan Xiu looked extremely pale, the black and red light in his eyes seemed to be flickering.

"Of course, we are friends. Once friends, always friends!" Fang Zhengzhi was slightly shocked but replied extremely seriously.

"Hmm… we are friends…" Yan Xiu nodded then slowly shut his eyes and never made anymore noise.

Fang Zhengzhi's eyes narrowed.

He did not let out a furious roar because he knew that Yan Xiu did not die. He could feel Yan Xiu's heartbeat with his hand.

Yan Xiu had fainted out of lethargy after using up too much energy. After all, he was surrounded by hundreds of monsters, went through a forced breakthrough and the slap by Monster Emperor Baizhi.

Wait a minute!

Something was amiss!

At the final moment, when Yan Xiu was unable to fight back, by right, Monster Emperor Baizhi had ample time to kill Yan Xiu with another blow.

However, Monster Emperor Baizhi did not do so. Instead, he escaped immediately and deliberately told Fang Zhengzhi to take care of Yan Xiu.

Merciful?

Fang Zhengzhi was not naive till the point of believing that. If Monster Emperor Baizhi was merciful, she would not have attacked Yan Xiu in the first place.

Therefore, the only explanation was..

Monster Emperor Baizhi did it on purpose!

"Deliberately allowing Yan Xiu to live so as to stop me from chasing after her?" Fang Zhengzhi suddenly understood why Monster Emperor Baizhi fled.

It was because of time!

Monster Emperor Baizhi did not have time to spare on Yan Xiu and Fang Zhengzhi. Put it simply, her target was never Yan Xiu or Fang Zhengzhi.

If Yan Xiu had not appeared out of the blue and blocked her, Monster Emperor Baizhi had not thought of attacking him at all.

After all, if Monster Emperor Baizhi really wanted to kill Yan Xiu, she had more chances to do so when Fang Zhengzhi and Yan Xiu were trapped by hundreds of monsters.

Therefore, whatever that happened was all coincidental!

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 864: Unpredictability of the God and Ghost

Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios

"Coincidentally attacked Yan Xiu?" Fang Zhengzhi was unsure of what went through Monster Emperor Baizhi's mind. However, he was sure that if Monster Emperor Baizhi wanted to kill Yan Xiu, there could only be two outcomes.

Firstly, Fang Zhengzhi blocked the attack of Monster Emperor Baizhi for Yan Xiu. In this case, Monster Emperor Baizhi's power is depleted. Fang Zhengzhi suffers grave injuries while Yan Xiu remains alive.

Secondly, Monster Emperor Baizhi blocks Fang Zhengzhi with her body to stop him from rescuing Yan Xiu, which was equivalent to forcefully blocking Fang Zhengzhi's attack. In this case, although Yan Xiu will die, the infuriated Fang Zhengzhi would definitely be able to trap Monster Emperor Baizhi successfully.

These two outcomes…

Regardless of which, it requires time.

Whereas if Monster Emperor Baizhi decides to give up on killing Yan Xiu, she could get away with the most amount of time without consuming any energy.

"There is only one reason for her to be so desperately fighting for time!" Fang Zhengzhi stared in the direction above his head, towards the figure standing on the top of the Tree of God.

Nangong Hao!

However, why did Monster Emperor Baizhi decide to attack Nangong Hao?

Could it be that she did not want the Door of the Realm of God to open? Or did she want to kill Nangong Hao like Fang Zhengzhi did?

Wait a minute!

If Monster Emperor Baizhi really wanted to kill Nangong Hao, or did not want to the Door of the Realm of God to open, she could have attacked long ago and not have waited till now.

"The other two doors, Monster Emperor Baizhi's target is the other two doors!" Fang Zhengzhi suddenly realized. However, he could not possibly stop Monster Emperor Baizhi. Be it capabilities or speed, he knew that he could not win Monster Emperor Baizhi.

Yet, two people could.

Mu Qingfeng and Mo Shanshi!

The two of them were located between Monster Emperor Baizhi and Nangong Hao. With the capabilities of these two, blocking Monster Emperor Baizhi should not be a problem.

As he thought, there was a thunderous explosion across the sky.

Boom! With a loud explosion, the sky was struck into two and lit up the dark sky instantly.

Meanwhile, Monster Emperor Baizhi disappeared. After which, she appeared above Nangong Hao's head. She had circumvented Mu Qingfeng and Mo Shanshi who were blocking her way to Nangong Hao.

It was a strange scene.

It felt as though Monster Emperor Baizhi had made use of the thunder, or used the thunder as a stepping ladder to advance to the top.

"She's so fast!"

"How did she get up there?!"

The disciples beneath could not react at all. After all, they recalled how Mu Qingfeng and Mo Shanshi both took a long time to chase after Nangong Hao.

Yet Monster Emperor Baizhi seemed to have teleported?

The height of the Tree of God?

She arrived using the duration of a thunder?!

Even Mu Qingfeng and Mo Shanshi were evidently shocked. Their eyes showed that they were terrified.

Fang Zhengzhi was also stunned.

"What on earth?!" Fang Zhengzhi had seen various exaggerated tactics, however, this extent of exaggeration was unacceptable to him.

Controlling the path of lightning?

Then, making use of the path of lighting to conduct some form of "teleportation"?

Fang Zhengzhi had seen Prince Li of the First Rank perform a similar tactic once. When Prince Li of the First Rank was performing the sealing of the seven colors, he had made use of the clouds in the sky to camouflage and accumulate power.

But as compared to Monster Emperor Baizhi's tactic…

Prince Li of the First Rank's tactic could be said to be childish.

Most importantly, the tactic performed by Monster Emperor Baizhi was extremely pure, it focused on increasing the speed to fuse the body and lightning so as to achieve the speed of the lightning.

It sounded very simple.

However, performing this tactic was extremely difficult. One had to complete the fusion of the body and lightning in a short period of time as a second's delay could cause one to be struck by thunder.

Moreover, if any part of the body could not fuse with lightning, one could suffer from injuries.

But Monster Emperor Baizhi?

When she appeared above Nangong Hao, there were completely no creases on her clothes and her hair did not show any signs of being burnt by the thunder.

It could not be denied that the monster race was born with an advantage as they could control the sun and moon, the thunderstorm and fire. They took in the essence of the sun and the moon, and breathed out the spiritual energy of the sky and earth.

"Hao'er, watch out!" Nangong Tian's voice could be heard. He looked extremely desperate, but it seemed to be too late.

At that moment, Monster Emperor Baizhi moved too.

Once again, she slapped Nangong Hao, a flash of dim light flashed past her eyes.

However, Fang Zhengzhi was extremely shocked when he saw that flash of light.

He had seen a similar light before.

However…

That flash of light appeared in the "Young Bai Fei", yet now, this dim light appeared in the eyes of Yun Qingwu. Fang Zhengzhi subconsciously fell into a state of confusion.

"Illusion!" Fang Zhengzhi did not feel like helping Nangong Hao, but he felt compelled to remind him at that point in time despite knowing that it would unlikely work.

As predicted by Fang Zhengzhi, when Monster Emperor Baizhi slapped down, Nangong Hao raised his hands. However, halfway through the motion, he froze on the spot with a face of confusion.

White and red, two colors shone on Nangong Hao's body. Like a chain that entangled him, Nangong Hao was trapped.

However, this could not stop Monster Emperor Baizhi's slap.

With a slap, the light broke!

The sun, moon and stars immediately became dark!

Similar to the slap on Yan Xiu's body, the slap that Monster Emperor Baizhi left on Nangong Hao's chest did not produce too much movements or sound.

Spit! Fresh blood was spat out from Nangong Hao's mouth.

At that instant, Monster Emperor Baizhi started waving her hands continuously. Every move she made was very complicated and she looked as though she was conducting a ritual.

"Stop her!" Mu Qingfeng finally reacted. As he spoke, he transformed into a beam of light and sprang towards Monster Emperor Baizhi.

Mo Shanshi was stunned. Then, the wings on his back flapped and he flew towards Monster Emperor Baizhi with a speed quicker than Mu Qingfeng.

However, it was too late.

Monster Emperor Baizhi had stopped her movement. She gave a light smile, a beautiful and alluring one.

Instead of looking at Mu Qingfeng and Mo Shanshi who were approaching her, she quietly looked at Nangong Hao. She looked as though she was admiring a beautiful artwork.

"Godly charm, the skill of stealing souls!" Monster Emperor Baizhi said softly as her eyes glowed suddenly.

Buzz! The sky and earth shook.

Circles of light descended from the sky. Like raindrops, they fell to the ground, as though the sky was raining light.

At this moment, everyone including the disciples, Yan Yin who was dashing towards the sky, Mu Qingfeng and Mo Shanshi, stopped moving.

Almost everyone had a perplexed expression on their faces.

Of course, there was one exception. Fang Zhengzhi's eyes shut immediately when the light shone in Monster Emperor Baizhi's eyes.

However, despite this, Monster Emperor Baizhi's alluring voice when she said "Godly charm, the skill of stealing souls" still made his heart flutter.

"F*ck, this old wretch… is powerful!" Fang Zhengzhi rarely praises someone, even when he met Mu Qingfeng after he first entered the Holy Region and Heaven Dao Pavilion.

However, this time he had to admit that the ancient saying that goes "as old as a alluring woman, as strong as a dog" was real.

So, what should he do?

Breaking illusion was not his expertise.

To put it nicely, he could barely resist illusion. To put it more frankly, he was a novice in the realm of illusion.

Nevertheless, he was proud to be a novice!

Fang Zhengzhi displayed the style of a proud novice. Therefore, as the only "powerful" individual who was conscious, he felt that he had to act.

For example…

Curse and swear or sing a mountain song.

Fang Zhengzhi chose the latter. After all, he had high standards for himself and was well-educated. How could he possibly curse and swear to the old wretch?

"The blossoms blooming wildly on the mountain top…! How red… and gorgeous!" Since Fang Zhengzhi chose to sing, he decided to go all out. Things like protecting his voice was disregarded as he sang with a voice that sounded like hundred male ducks quacking wildly.

He was proud of how he had edited the lyrics on the spot, added a little rhetoric devices to make the howling more passionate, effective and impactful.

In the end…

It was unexpected.

At the very least, Monster Emperor Baizhi's smile stiffened again. Despite her reluctance, she turned towards Fang Zhengzhi.

Confusion and complexity appeared in her pair of eyes which were emitting radiance.

One could not blame Monster Emperor Baizhi for not having a firm state of mind as nobody would have expected for someone to start singing the mountain song after she had cast her spell.

What's more, he sounded like a male duck quacking!

"This brat… having a screw loose?" Monster Emperor Baizhi was not surprised that Fang Zhengzhi was not affected by her illusion spell, however, she was surprised by his odd behavior.

Yet, very quickly, her expression changed. She realized that after Fang Zhengzhi sang with that hoarse voice, the people who were initially in a daze moved.

The first to regain their senses were Mu Qingfeng and Mo Shanshi, as well as Yan Yin and Qian Yu. Afterwards, the disciples gradually regained their senses too.

Pairs of eyes which were initially still began to move slowly. From experience, Monster Emperor Baizhi knew it was the early signs of the escape from the control of the illusion spell.

"," Monster Emperor Baizhi did not know what to say anymore. This time round, she really had nothing to say, and did not know what she could say.

Say Fang Zhengzhi had a screw loose?

Obviously not!

It was precisely the nondescript mountain song that Fang Zhengzhi sang that broke the raindrop spell cast by her.

Even though the raindrop spell was not difficult to be broken, she could not accept the fact that it was broken with this method.

Succeeding unknowingly?

Monster Emperor Baizhi wanted to credit his success to this reason, but it was not possible for one to succeed unknowingly multiple times.

Luck?

Bizarreness?

Monster Emperor Baizhi was not naive. She eliminiated these words very quickly, only a phrase remained in her heart for a long time…

The phrase was…

Unpredictability of the God and Ghost!

Of course, it was no longer important. What was more important was whether Fang Zhengzhi was able to wake up Nangong Hao who was under the spell of "godly charm, the skill of stealing souls".

Although Nangong Hao frowned, he remained dazed and his eyes did not move.

In that case, nothing significant was affected.

With his hands moving slightly, Nangong Hao slowly took a step forward. Then, one of his hands grabbed two out of three of the fruits in front of him.

At this moment, Mu Qingfeng and Mo Shanshi's eyes were back to normal. Trembling, their forehead was covered in sweat.

"Who was the one singing…"Mu Qingfeng did not complete his sentence because he noticed what Nangong Hao was doing, "Old man Mo, wake up!"

"I am already awake!" Mo Shanshi moved as he spoke. His wings flapped again and without waiting for Mu Qingfeng, he flew to Monster Emperor Baizhi who was less than ten steps away from him.

"Valley Master Mo, the slap I gave you more than ten years ago, does it still hurt?" Monster Emperor Baizhi stared at Mo Shanshi and smiled as though she had no worries. She touched his face gently with one hand while giving a bright smile.

People of the past used countless punchlines phrases to describe woman's charms. A glance, a smile, a simple movement could all become a punchline.

Yet, for Monster Emperor Baizhi…

All these punchlines were not effective because simply by standing there, Monster Emperor Baizhi exuded a charm that penetrated the souls.

All these seemed to hit Mo Shanshi's heart and as though he had sunk into a swamp, it caused him to pause his actions.

"Eh? Don't tell me Mo Shanshi and the old wretch were involved in a scandal?" At that moment, Fang Zhengzhi's voice could be heard again.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 865: Fight to the Death, The Bites of a "Mad Dog"

Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios

"Old wretch…"

"Scandal?!"

When Mo Shanshi heard this, his body trembled in anger and his face flushed red with fury.

As a valley master of the Fu Xi Valley, how could he be accused to be involved in a scandal with the wretch?

How could he endure that?

"Rubbish. I have always lived a virtuous life. How could I possibly be involved in…" Mo Shanshi's expression changed suddenly as he spoke.

However, it was too late.

He could clearly see Monster Emperor Baizhi's face turn ugly and her lips were quivering.

"Brat, you landed me in trouble!" Mo Shanshi felt extremely bitter. Subconsciously, a voice in his head told him that there would be grave consequences as Monster Emperor Baizhi was infuriated.

He wanted to run!

But how?

He was the one who dashed forward regardless of his own safety. If he was to turn around and flee, how embarrassed would he, as a valley master of the Fu Xi Valley, be?

"Fight till the end!" Mo Shanshi clenched his teeth. He could not possibly lose his reputation like that. His reputation was more valuable than his life after he had achieved his high status.

However, the thought of fighting with Monster Emperor Baizhi made him a little worried.

It was impossible to win!

What should he do?

Mo Shanshi was in a dilemma. However, he did not have time to deliberate over this as Monster Emperor Baizhi had already dashed towards him.

How terrifying could the infuriated Monster Emperor Baizhi be?

Regarding this question…

Fang Zhengzhi was not keen on answering, but he clearly felt it from the loud slap that resonated through the air.

Mo Shanshi was slapped!

Furthermore, he was slapped right on the face!

The sound was extremely loud and clear.

As for the movement, Fang Zhengzhi did not see very clearly. However, he roughly saw a lightning flashing on top of Mo Shanshi's head for a brief second before vanishing into thin air.

Then, Mo Shanshi was slapped right on the face.

Astonished, Mo Shanshi froze.

"Sigh…" Fang Zhengzhi sighed. He could see the redness on Mo Shanshi's face, not sure if it was caused by the slap or his anger. However, he felt the need to remind Mo Shanshi as he could sense that there were some words that he had not yet spoken.

"Valley Master Mo, if I were you, I would no longer be able to live without humiliation if I did not return the slap!"

"You brat, shut up!" Mo Shanshi's face turned blue. He clearly needed to vent his anger and Fang Zhengzhi's words gave him a chance to do so even though it was not satisfying enough.

"Scolding me for my good intentions?" Fang Zhengzhi shook his head. As a innocent guy who was scolded for his advice, he felt the need to express his thoughts.

"Ah!!!" Mo Shanshi was infuriated.

Not sure if it was because of Monster Emperor Baizhi's slap or Fang Zhengzhi's provocation, Mo Shanshi was clearly burning with anger.

Burning with anger and his face as red as pig liver, Mo Shanshi raised both of his arms and hammered down on Monster Emperor Baizhi heavily. He went all out.

Boom! The thunders rumbled.

As one of the most powerful in the Holy Region, Mo Shanshi was pretty terrifying when he gave his all. Even Monster Emperor Baizhi was afraid to receive the attack.

She zoomed towards the side.

However, Mo Shanshi had evidently gone crazy. The blood vessels in his eyes could be seen and he could no longer control himself.

One, two, three blows!

Each blow was done with full strength. Like a mad dog, he no longer cared if Monster Emperor Baizhi, the Nine-Tailed White Fox, was the most powerful in the Holy Region.

This scene shocked the disciples who just regained their senses.

"Eh? What is wrong with Valley Master Mo?!"

"Crazy?"

"That slap… Anyone would go crazy with that!"

"What slap?"

"That extremely loud slap that Monster Emperor Baizhi gave Valley Master Mo…"

Amongst the disciples who were watching from beneath, some of them witnessed the slapping scene while some did not. Nevertheless, everyone knew about it now.

"Old man Mo, calm down!" Mu Qingfeng finally arrived. He felt helpless after sensing the burning anger on Mo Shanshi.

However, though he felt helpless, he had to admit that Mo Shanshi would not have displayed such prowess if not for Fang Zhengzhi's words.

But could Mo Shanshi calm down in this state?

Of course not.

"Baizhi, I shall fight till the end with you!" The infuriated Mo Shanshi completely did not hear Mu Qingfeng's voice. He only had one motive in his heart: Humiliation.

Boom!

After continuously retreating due to Mo Shanshi, Monster Emperor Baizhi could no longer retreat any further. She kicked Mo Shanshi's black giant hammer, causing a loud sound to resonate through the air.

Mo Shanshi was flung at least ten steps away by the kick. His chest popped and he spat a mouth of blood.

However, when Mo Shanshi had completely lost his sanity, he displayed the highest level of "bravery", despite spitting out blood, he rushed forward again.

"Ah!!! Baizhi, I'll kill you!"

"…" Monster Emperor Baizhi's expression finally changed. Although she was more powerful than Mo Shanshi, Mo Shanshi was still a threat to her.

After all, having reached a certain level of power, the difference in capabilities could not be too extreme. Not to mention that Monster Emperor Baizhi was fighting against a "mad dog" that was going all out.

"This brat did it on purpose!" Monster Emperor Baizhi knew all this was caused by Fang Zhengzhi's words. If not for that sentence, Mo Shanshi would not have called her an old wretch, and she would not have slapped him out of impulse.

But it was meaningless to think about these now.

Having reached this stage, the only way out was to go all out with Mo Shanshi. She definitely would not hold back if Mo Shanshi was to fight.

"Mo Shanshi, since you are seeking death, then I shall grant your wish!" Monster Emperor Baizhi's charm completely disappeared and she gave off a chilling murderous look.

"Die!" Mo Shanshi continued dashing forward.

Mu Qingfeng's expression changed. A great war against the monster race had taken place more than ten years ago. That war between the monster race and the demon race saw huge (?) casualties for the two races and humans.

But even in that situation…

The real dominating powerful individuals remained calm and rational until the end.

Nobody really fought till their deaths.

That was because it was simply meaningless. After all, it was nothing good for any of the powerful individuals if both sides suffered major injuries or perished.

As a result, humankind and the two races decided to reach a ceasefire. In the end, a rule was set: the demon race was to retreat to the Blood Shadow City, the monster race was to hide in the Great Swamp. Besides that, regardless of what happened, the sages were not to interfere in the business of the Four Great Empires.

Even if the dynasty was destroyed!

This was the law of survival for the dominating powerful individuals!

Yet now, how could Mu Qingfeng do nothing and watch Mo Shanshi seek for his death when he decided to go all out against Monster Emperor Baizhi?

"If I die, so be it!" Mu Qingfeng clenched his teeth and stomped his feet. Without further hesitation, he leaped towards Monster Emperor Baizhi, "Baizhi, we will fight till we die!"

Roar! A beastly roar was heard.

At this juncture, the Monster Kings watching from beneath were also infuriated. No longer treating it as a "small fight", each of the Monster Kings had their eyes filled with blood.

Fight!

Over thirty Monster Kings showed their true appearance at this moment. The sky was filled with many monster figures that were glimmering.

The Monster Kings exuded a strong and powerful aura. Each of their figures and their appearance was terrifying to the core.

Having witnessed this, the elders of the Holy Region could no longer do just sit and watch.

"Attack!" The elders, be it those from the Holy Region or sages, began to move.

Nobody would watch as a bystander in the great war between humankind and the monsters.

That was because if humankind lost the battle, all the most powerful fighters of humankind would have to hide in the Great Swamp.

Countless figures flew towards the sky.

Every single sage whipped out their weapons. Fighting against over thirty Monster Kings, they could only fight with all their might.

The great war between humankind and the monsters finally began.

However, Fang Zhengzhi, the trigger of this battle, had escaped the battleground before the Monster Kings roared.

After all, the weapons were blind. No one could ensure that he would not be "unintentionally injured" by someone else.

Yet, he did not flee to a place too far away this time.

If there is righteousness in one's heart, the evil would not be able to invade. Fang Zhengzhi was able to distinguish between what was right or wrong. There was an ancient saying that goes: when the nest is overturned, no egg stays unbroken.

As a human with the authentic blood running in his body, he could not possible sit and do nothing about the Great War between humankind and the monsters.

Therefore…

He decided to watch the fight!

The real warrior must be able to face a simple life and dare to look at fresh blood. Fang Zhengzhi was a real warrior, hence, he definitely had to look at fresh blood.

And the best perspective to see fresh blood clearly was none other than from above. This was precisely what Chi Guyan said before, it is lonely at the top.

Somewhat dangerous.

But as the saying goes, the most dangerous place is the safest place.

Besides that, with Fang Zhengzhi's capabilities, as long as he does not battle with Monster Emperor Baizhi directly, he would not have problems staying alive.

Therefore, Fang Zhengzhi eventually decided to choose a spot behind Monster Emperor Baizhi. The reason was simple, if he could not battle with her directly, then he must do it from behind.

There was nothing wrong with the reasoning.

Yet, to accomplish this was still rather difficult. Nevertheless, this difficulty could not stop Fang Zhengzhi from advancing.

Tree of God!

It was the best "camouflage"!

Making use of the gigantic trunk and branches of the Tree of God, it was possible for him to find his way to the back of Monster Emperor Baizhi in the messy battlefield.

Swoosh!

Swoosh!

Carrying the unconscious Yan Xiu on one hand, Fang Zhengzhi used his other hand to grab onto tree branches randomly. As nimble as before, he made use of the Heaven Dao and rushed towards the top of the Tree of God.

As he kept climbing, loud noises echoed in the sky. For a battle of over thirty Monster Kings and hundreds of fighters, the scale of the battle was spectacular.

Fresh blood and broken limbs flew in the air.

Mixed sounds of anger, mourning, and roars painted a ghastly image to the dark sky.

Qian Yu and Dao Hun stopped their battle too.

Judging from the torn long black robe of Dao Hun, one could tell that he had lost the battle.

This caused his gaze to be even more creepy.

However, neither Dao Hun nor Qian Yu had the intention to continue fighting each other.

"This concerns the survival of humankind. We will settle our business another day!" Dao Hun said coldly as he flung his blood-stained sleeves.

"Anytime." Qian Yu nodded. His face turned ugly when he looked up in the sky and saw the three figures fighting at the top of the Tree of God.

"Rest assured, I am not bad enough to spring a surprise attack at this point in time. You do not need to worry about Ping Yang's life!" Dao Hun knew Qian Yu was worried about Ping Yang.

"I know," without saying much, Qian Yu disappeared from his position and in the next second, reappeared in midair.

A slap!

It landed on the top of a head.

Boom! The Monster King that got slapped by Qian Yu widened his eyes as his body got pushed downwards. Letting out a gasp of shock, he spat out a mouth of blood.

Meanwhile, Dao Hun arrived.

Like the speed of lightning, he waved both black and white swords in his hands. Two beams of sword rays shot through the sky. Like the fusion of Yin and Yang, the black and white rays fused together to form a rainbow.

Crack! The Monster King that got pushed down did not resist. His body was instantly split into two and a golden Monster Pearl was left behind floating.

"Wa… roar!" Another Monster King witnessed the scene and leaped like a shocked wild goose, extending his claw to catch the monster pearl.

However, Qian Yu was significantly faster. At the instant the golden monster pearl floated in the sky, a silvery white ray flashed across his hand and struck the golden monster. pearl

Boom! The monster pearl exploded.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 866: The Brat Became Hero

Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios

With the collaboration of Qian Yu and Dao Hun, the most powerful fighters in the two Holy Regions, it was not difficult to kill one Monster King.

Nevertheless, the monster race would not allow Qian Yu and Dao Hun to continue killing the rest.

After witnessing the death of a Monster King, the rest of the Monster Kings became cautious. After exchanging a few glances, they took their position quickly. Like the stars in the sky, each of them was less than five steps away from each other.

This resulted in the formation of a gigantic net in the sky by the thirty over Monster Kings, blocking the sages from reaching the sky.

However, there was an exception.

It was none other than Fang Zhengzhi.

Making use of the gigantic trunk and branches of the Tree of God, Fang Zhengzhi did not face many obstacles. He was close to the top of the Tree of God in a blink of an eye.

Circular ripples traveled down from the top of the Tree of God. The strong wind blew on Fang Zhengzhi's blue robe.

These were the ripples created during the fight between Mo Shanshi, Mu Qingfeng, and Monster Emperor Baizhi. They were extremely wild and cold, and could easily disintegrate any ordinary disciple.

However, that was not a cause for concern for Fang Zhengzhi. Without much hesitation, he sped up and continued approaching the top of the Tree of God.

He was getting closer and closer!

As he approached, Fang Zhengzhi could feel the strong killer aura on Mo Shanshi and Monster Emperor Baizhi.

"Very intense." Fang Zhengzhi was somewhat satisfied with the effect. Since they had started fighting, they should not hold back.

Indeed, the outcome was as he predicted.

The infuriated Mo Shanshi used two hundred percent of his combat power. Not only did he completely ignore his injuries, but he also continuously attacked Monster Emperor Baizhi with all his might.

Although Monster Emperor Baizhi had not suffered any injuries, she was constrained by Mo Shanshi and could not escape.

This was exactly what Fang Zhengzhi hoped to see.

"Should I spring a sneak attack on Monster Emperor Baizhi?" A thought flashed through Fang Zhengzhi's mind. However, he quickly negated it.

The reason was not because of the lack of chance to spring an attack, but rather because of the difference between a Monster and a human.

Fang Zhengzhi was very certain that it was not an easy task to kill a monster. A sneak attack was meaningless if he was unable to break the monster pearl.

Furthermore, more importantly, he might divert the attention of Monster Emperor Baizhi onto himself if he had sprung a sneak attack.

Should he continue spectate?

The plan was faultless. However, Monster Emperor Baizhi seemed to be someone who was very concerned about time.

How could Fang Zhengzhi waste his time by spectating?

The critical focus should be…

On Nangong Hao!

Fang Zhengzhi quickly turned his attention from the top of the Tree of God to Nangong Hao. Nangong Hao looked dazed and seemed as though he was in agony.

Wait a minute.

Agony?

Fang Zhengzhi was a little surprised. If he had guessed correctly, Nangong Hao was under some special illusion spell of Monster Emperor Baizhi. By right, he should be totally controlled by her.

But in reality, judging from Nangong Hao's expression, Fang Zhengzhi could feel a sense of agony. Nangong Hao looked as if he was struggling with all his might.

Should he sing a few more sentences of the mountain song to awaken Nangong Hao?

Or should he…

Kill Nangong Hao?

Fang Zhengzhi chose the latter. That was because the former choice had too many uncontrollable factors. Firstly, he was uncertain if the mountain song could wake up Nangong Hao. If it could not, he would divert Monster Emperor Baizhi's attention on himself again. That would cause his previous efforts to go to waste.

Besides that, after waking up Nangong Hao, what would Nangong Hao do next? Open the Door of the Realm of God? That was not something Fang Zhengzhi wanted to see.

Therefore, the most straightforward choice was to kill him.

Killing him would end everything.

Although Fang Zhengzhi and Nangong Hao were not considered the greatest enemies based on personal grievances, the fact that Nangong Hao injured Chi Guyan and Ping Yang made it justifiable for Fang Zhengzhi to kill him.

Most importantly…

It was for the sake of the bigger picture.

As someone who does not hesitate, once Fang Zhengzhi had made a decision, he would do it as quickly as possible.

After gingerly placing Yan Xiu between a tree branch, he pressed his hand on the blade of the Traceless Sword.

It was a difficult task to spring a sneak attack on Monster Emperor Baizhi. Yet, it was much easier to spring a sneak attack on Nangong Hao.

Especially since Nangong Hao was not fully conscious.

"To do nothing means doing something!" This was Nangong Hao's concept regarding Dao. The best thing about this concept was how no sound was made when the sword was drawn.

Nevertheless, despite that, Fang Zhengzhi decided to wait patiently for the best chance.

Meanwhile, Mo Shanshi had once again made his way to the front of Monster Emperor Baizhi. He flung his black giant hammer towards Monster Emperor Baizhi's waist as it let out a thunderous boom.

"Do you want to die?" Monster Emperor Baizhi was evidently anxious. Facing the attack made by Mo Shanshi, she decided to retaliate instead of darting.

Her slim fingers slid past the air like lightning, landing on the black giant hammer. Meanwhile, she kicked her right leg towards Mo Shanshi's neck.

Boom!

Mo Shanshi's black giant hammer shook abruptly and almost fell from his hand.

This attack caused Mo Shanshi's facial expression to change. Furthermore, he could feel the "violent wind" blowing towards her.

"Dream on!" Mu Qingfeng arrived before Mo Shanshi was about to get kicked, bright red light shot out from the long sword on his hand.

He struck with his sword!

The strike was extremely quick, as though the sky was about to be split open.

Boom! The thunder rumbled after Monster Emperor Baizhi kicked Mu Qingfeng's long sword. Meanwhile, beams of rays spread along the long sword and wound around it.

The kick was not only as fast as the violent wind but also accompanied by loud thunder.

This was the real capability of Monster Emperor Baizhi!

However, Mu Qingfeng was almost equally as powerful. As the ray of light surged towards his long sword, instead of defending, he decided to attack.

He tossed the long sword from his right hand to his left.

During this process of exchanging hands, Mu Qingfeng's left hand was coated with a layer of jade green radiance, as though his hand was wound by tree vines.

The tree vines grew wildly, morphing to the shape of a palm.

Holding the sword, he struck again!

This series of movements was done in a breath. Flowing like the clouds and water, there was not a single pause. It looked as though Mu Qingfeng had planned to use his left hand in the first place.

Crack! The sharp blade struck Monster Emperor Baizhi's arm.

At the instant when the blade struck Monster Emperor Baizhi's arm, strands of fox fur that were as white as snow grew on her arm. Each strand was as hard as steel.

When the blade landed on the fox fur, loud and sharp metal sounds were heard.

The strike did not cause any serious injuries to Monster Emperor Baizhi, but it was powerful enough to cause her to retreat for a distance of at least three steps.

"Here's my chance!" Fang Zhengzhi had been waiting for this moment. It was sufficient for Monster Emperor Baizhi to retreat a few steps.

Things like greetings…

Were impossible to be done.

In fact, there was no need for it at all. To put it blatantly, Fang Zhengzhi only encountered her once and was not familiar with her at all.

"Nangong Hao, you shall die so that we can achieve world peace!" Fang Zhengzhi shouted and dashed forward with his sword raised.

With no sound and actions!

Without any light and any movements, yet with a speed enough to navigate past every obstacle to achieve success.

Fang Zhengzhi thought that it was impossible for his attack to fail.

Yet at that moment when he dashed out with full confidence, Monster Emperor Baizhi, who initially retreated, whipped her head around.

Shock, surprise!

This was the gaze that Monster Emperor Baizhi gave.

He also felt the same. He never thought he could be exposed even in this manner.

Was she a monster?!

Hmm… looks like she was indeed a monster!

But to this extent? With such a high level of alertness, how could anyone spring sneak attacks in the future? This is ridiculous!

Fang Zhengzhi was not sure if that was coincidence or fate.

He wanted to curse, but it was not possible for him to retreat since he had already struck his sword. After all, it was not an issue about reputation.

Luckily, Monster Emperor Baizhi was at least ten steps away from Nangong Hao after being forced to retreat by Mu Qingfeng's attack.

Even if she noticed, she could not possibly block Fang Zhengzhi's attack.

"Die!" Fang Zhengzhi targeted at Nangong Hao's heart. He did not show mercy at all.

It was filled with strength!

"Fang Zhengzhi, how dare you!" Monster Emperor Baizhi's expression finally changed as she saw the Traceless sword approach Nangong Hao's heart. She could no longer keep her cool.

That was because she did not expect Fang Zhengzhi to sneak up the top of the Tree of God and spring a sneak attack at Nangong Hao.

Wasn't this brat scared of death?

Even though they only met once, from what Monster Emperor Baizhi knew, Fang Zhengzhi was not a guy that cared about the big picture.

Fang Zhengzhi could, in fact, be described as sly and selfish.

She had made this judgment when she saw Fang Zhengzhi carry Chi Guyan and Ping Yang to hide in a corner.

Because of this judgment, she did not pay too much attention to Fang Zhengzhi when she discovered that he went missing.

After all, she thought Fang Zhengzhi had left to hide from danger.

"Well done, brat!" Mo Shanshi spotted Fang Zhengzhi. He was stunned for a moment before he displayed intense happiness in his eyes, as though he had struck the lottery.

Besides Mo Shanshi, Mu Qingfeng was also astonished. Despite that, his eyes lit up and said, "Fang Zhengzhi, kill Nangong Hao now!"

"Fang Zhengzhi, don't kill Hao'er!" Nangong Tian pleaded. With his eyes red, he was about to cry.

Fang Zhengzhi ignored them completely.

He did not bother about the meaning behind Mo Shanshi's words. Neither did he consider the consequences of killing Nangong Hao. He only followed his own decisions.

To put it frankly…

He was stubborn!

Slash! A sound like paper tearing could be heard. It was the sound that the Traceless sword made as it was stabbed into the body. There were both a sense of excitement and a hint of moaning.

Yet, blood did not splatter all over the place.

However, the Traceless sword had sunk deeply into Nangong Hao's chest. Drops of fresh blood that flowed out were quickly swallowed by the Traceless sword.

"He was stabbed?!" Mu Qingfeng's eyes lit up again.

"This brat… Although the way he behaved made people mad, he was a reliable person at critical timings like this!" The wild expression on Mo Shanshi's face disappeared.

"Hao'er!" Nangong Tian roared. When he saw the Traceless Sword sink into Nangong Hao's chest, he could not stop trembling and his face turned pale.

Despair.

The expression of ultimate despair.

Meanwhile, the disciples from the various sects and the sages who were fighting with the Monster Kings turned their heads towards the two figures standing on the top of the Tree of God.

Fang Zhengzhi and Nangong Hao.

"Did Nangong Hao really get stabbed? Judging from this, the grand plans of the Nangong Nobles, the monster race and the demon race have completely gone down the drain?"

"This brat… he really did it!"

"How on earth did he get up there?"

"Regardless of what method he used to get to the top of the Tree of God, he managed to stop this battle. He ought to be called the hero!"

"Yes… This brat turned into a hero."

One could see mixed feelings in the disciples' eyes. Some were excited and some were confused. However, more were exhilarated.

Despite Nangong Hao's behavior in the past made them speechless, that was no longer important.

Because…

Fang Zhengzhi killed Nangong Hao!

This completely negated the past actions of Fang Zhengzhi, even for the incident when Fang Zhengzhi provoked Mo Shanshi and Monster Emperor Baizhi.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 867: The Man Who Read "The Plum in the Golden Vase"

Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios

Time seemed to have stopped at this moment.

Monster Emperor Baizhi's eyes widened with disbelief. She had waited forever for this moment.

However, she had to believe the scene in front of her. Fang Zhengzhi's sword had indeed penetrated Nangong Hao's chest.

"No!" Monster Emperor Baizhi let out an indignant howl and her white fur dress began shaking wildly. White fur that looked like metal began growing beneath the white fur dress, covering her body in a blink of an eye.

Meanwhile, Monster Emperor Baizhi's eyes turned dark green. With the green light circulating in her eyes, she gave a chilling and mysterious glance.

"She was turning into a monster!"

"Monster Emperor Baizhi was turning into a monster?!"

"Everyone had known Monster Emperor Baizhi for her vanity. Can't believe that she turned into a monster in public! Nine-Tailed White Fox, I have never ever seen its true form in my life!"

This scene stunned the disciples from various sects. Nevertheless, they were exhilarated as well.

After all, they thought that the ongoing crisis would have ended with Nangong Hao's death. Yet the scene that was taking place in front of them was an extremely rare one.

On the other hand…

Mu Qingfeng and Mo Shanshi were trembling.

More than ten years ago, humankind had once engaged in a Great War with the monster race and demon race because of the Heaven Dao Sage Tablet. The war saw countless deaths.

Even in that war, Monster Emperor Baizhi did not resort to turning into a monster.

Yet now, the most powerful of the Holy Region, Monster Emperor Baizhi, the legendary Nine-Tailed White Fox, turned into a monster! This definitely was a great shock to Mu Qingfeng and Mo Shanshi?

If Nangong Hao had not died, they could only choose to fight to their deaths. For the future of humankind, it was worth it.

However, Nangong Hao had died…

Now that everything had ended, things were different. Monster Emperor Baizhi had turned into a monster in front of the public as a way to vent her anger because she had lost control of her own emotions.

When Monster Emperor Baizhi calmed down, she would consider other things such as the survival of the monster race. By then, the monster race would have to retreat to the Great Swamp again.

"Old man Mo, retreat!" Mu Qingfeng fled without hesitation. After all, it would not be a wise choice to fight with the crazy Monster Emperor Baizhi.

However, as the Pavilion Master of Heaven Dao Pavilion, Mu Qingfeng was profound enough to know that he should not use the word "run". Therefore, he said "retreat" instead.

"Baizhi, there is no point struggling anymore!" With a face of righteousness, Mo Shanshi looked as though he was invincible.

Despite of the aura he gave from his expression, he had retreated far away without needing Mu Qingfeng's reminder.

"…" Fang Zhengzhi looked at Mu Qingfeng and Mo Shanshi who had both ran afar, as well as Monster Emperor Baizhi's pair of dark green eyes which were staring at his face. He wanted to say 'motherf*cker' but hesitated.

As the ancient saying goes, Heroes die early. It was indeed true!

What a pragmatic and cruel scene. Fang Zhengzhi wished that he could rewind time and remain as the little naive afterlife bystander.

However, everyone had the ambition of becoming a hero.

Fang Zhengzhi too. Therefore, he had to bear with Monster Emperor Baizhi's anger regardless of whether he was willing or not.

"That old monster… Oh no, I meant, white… auntie. Actually, my relationship with Yun Qingwu is rather…" Fang Zhengzhi realised that he needed to put his cards on the table.

However, Monster Emperor Baizhi did not give him a chance to speak. With a shake, she disappeared from her spot.

Then, Fang Zhengzhi felt a chilling aura coming from his back, as though the spirits from hell were holding the saber of death behind him.

"Face your death!" Monster Emperor Baizhi's face was full of fur that looked extremely smooth. Radiance was flowing through her body, though she looked as though she was grimacing, she radiated alluring beauty.

However, that was no longer important.

The important thing was, Monster Emperor Baizhi had two lightning bolts in her hands. They were real lightning that had accumulated and took the shape of two cold and long knives.

It was recorded in historical books that a real powerful Monster could control the Sun and the Moon, hold lightning in their hands, step on wind and fire, breathe the breath of sky and earth, as well as fuse with the sky and earth.

Fang Zhengzhi was unsure if Monster Emperor Baizhi had already fused with the sky and earth, nor could he see the two lightning bolts in her hands.

But he knew that she was behind him.

Furthermore, from the chilling and terriffying tone of Monster Emperor Baizhi, he could tell that she meant it when she said "face your death".

"Fight till the end!" As the saying goes, despair gives courage even to a coward. At this critical point of life or death, Fang Zhengzhi clenched his teeth and stomped his feet, his potential completely exploding out of his body.

Monster Emperor Baizhi was fast. Fang Zhengzhi was not slow either.

As the saying goes, capture the ringleader so as to capture all of his followers, hit where it hurts the most. Fang Zhengzhi was clueless about where Monster Emperor Baizhi's "hurting point" was, but he knew where the "hurting point" of a woman was.

To a woman, the real taboo was not about any particular body part. Woman would not specially cover that part to protect it.

Therefore, most of the time, woman only react after they had been grabbed at that area.

In that situation, Fang Zhengzhi clearly did not have time to grab the area. Furthermore, even if he successfully grabbed it, he probably would have already died by the time Monster Emperor Baizhi reacted.

Therefore, Fang Zhengzhi decided to not target any specific body part, but rather the mindset.

In reality, anyone who was mindful would know that there had been a saying that described the relationship between a man and a woman — It is improper for the opposite sexes to come into contact with one another.

This saying was extraordinarily emphasised in this relatively conservative world.

Fang Zhengzhi had read "The Plum in the Golden Vase" before and hence understood more things than the ordinary man. Naturally, he knew that the real taboo for women was the sudden close approach of men.

This was a subconscious mindset.

For example, while walking on the streets, if you suddenly stretched out your hand to touch any part of a woman's body, if you were fast and decisive enough, you would have at least a fifty percent chance of success.

However, if we used another method, while walking on the streets, you suddenly leaned against a woman's chest, there is a ninety percent probability that the woman would jump away and scream. Following that, not only did you fail at completing your mission, but you would also have to face the consequences.

Fang Zhengzhi was extremely meticulous. He had flipped "The Plum in the Golden Vase" a hundred times and memorized the finest details.

Regarding the actual effect…

We would find out if we try.

At that point of life and death, Fang Zhengzhi no longer cared about etiquette. After all, etiquette does not guarantee your survival.

In fact, you can only talk about etiquette if you remain alive!

Fang Zhengzhi moved.

After sensing the crisis awaiting behind him, he leaned backwards immediately. That action was miraculously effective.

At a far distance, Mo Shanshi and Mu Qingfeng were stunned. They never imagined Fang Zhengzhi to react in this manner.

But the truth was…

When Fang Zhengzhi leaned back, Monster Emperor Baizhi, who had lost control of herself due to anger, was evidently stunned for a moment.

Even though it was just for a moment, she was stunned.

She did not understand why Fang Zhengzhi did not choose to run forward or towards the sides, but instead approached her like a lost sheep and did not even attempt to defend.

Most importantly…

He was about to touch her?!

"You brat…" Monster Emperor Baizhi stepped backwards when Fang Zhengzhi was about to hit her chest.

That move was made unconsciously and instinctively, like how one instinctively closes one's eyes when a stone flies towards them.

After all, as the Monster Emperor…

How could she allow a man to crash into her chest in public?

However, at the instant when she stepped back, she suddenly realised.

As the Nine-Tailed White Fox, Monster Emperor Baizhi was gifted with an extremely strong premonition.

Because of this premonition, she was able to react almost instantaneously when Fang Zhengzhi sprung a sneak attack at Nangong Hao. Unfortunately, she was too far away from Nangong Hao. Although she had managed to block Mu Qingfeng and Mo Shanshi, she did not manage to successfully stop Fang Zhengzhi from advancing using the Tree of God.

At that moment, her premonition gave her a sense that Fang Zhengzhi was desperately trying to survive as though he was hanging from a strand of grass at the edge of the cliff.

Bam!

Monster Emperor Baizhi did not dodge.

Fang Zhengzhi's body crashed into her body, causing them to come into complete contact with one another.

At that instant, Monster Emperor Baizhi smiled faintly. Her smile was alluring yet filled with a sinister murderous intent.

"Brat, I have sacrificed a lot in order to kill you!" Monster Emperor Baizhi's voice rang beside Fang Zhengzhi.

It felt warm.

Fang Zhengzhi was completely stunned.

"I hit her?! There was only a ten percent chance and yet he hit her?!" Fang Zhengzhi never knew he could be so lucky.

So lucky such that he landed straight into Monster Emperor Baizhi's chest.

F*ck…

It hurt a little!

Fang Zhengzhi clearly did not have any mood to enjoy the "special treatment" because he had been strapped down by the chilling aura that Monster Emperor Baizhi exuded.

Besides that, he could feel the pain followed by an intense numbness that flowed along his arms.

"Lightning?!" Fang Zhengzhi saw the two lightning bolts that were inserted in his arms. They were not thick but as sharp as knives.

Why were the two lightning bolts inserted in his arms?

He did not have time to think about that. He could feel a cold gust of air on his back and another intense pain was felt on his neck.

It felt as though an extremely sharp object was inserted in his flesh. Along with the numbness in his arms, the agony almost killed him.

"Bitten… I was bitten… by Monster Emperor Baizhi?!" Fang Zhengzhi did not need to turn his head to feel the strong aura beside his ears.

In fact, when Monster Emperor Baizhi said the sentence, his neck was completely exposed below Monster Emperor Baizhi's sharp teeth.

The most painful thing in life was none other than facing the cruel reality while having a idealistic ambition.

Fang Zhengzhi thought his idea was creative and feasible. It was evident from the two lightning bolts that were inserted in his arms.

If he had guessed correctly, the two lightning bolts were supposed to be inserted in the right and left sides of his chest.

It was his last-minute decision that caused the two lightning bolts to miss the spot.

However, things are unpredictable in life.

He only predicted half of the story. He did not expect himself to crash into Monster Emperor Baizhi, neither did he realise that Monster Emperor Baizhi was a monster.

Monsters have teeth!

After being stabbed by lightning in both his arms and bitten on his neck, Fang Zhengzhi felt as though he was completely wound up by a gigantic snake.

Although he might not die immediately, he could not move his body at all.

A single slip may cause lasting sorrow.

Of course, having witnessed Monster Emperor Baizhi's capabilities, he knew that he would probably have died even if he had not made such a decision.

After all, Monster Emperor Baizhi would have definitely predicted that Fang Zhengzhi would dodge.

"Auntie, although I am about to die in your mouth, I have yet to complete my sentence earlier on. You interrupted me before I could complete it. Before you kill me, can you please grant me my last wish to complete that sentence?"

Fang Zhengzhi did not struggle. He looked blankly at the stars in the sky. As a person who was about to die, he looked lonely and sorrowful.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 868: Unexpected Pregnancy?

Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios

"Qingwu?" Monster Emperor Baizhi was slightly moved. With her capabilities as the Monster Emperor and having turned into a monster, breaking off Fang Zhengzhi's in one bite was not a difficult task.

Furthermore, he could sense that Fang Zhengzhi had given up struggling. However, because of that, she was suddenly curious about what Fang Zhengzhi wanted to say.

Yet as she was about to open her mouth to say "yes", a strong premonition made her body tremble as it struck her.

This brat was trying to make me release my bite?!

Monster Emperor Baizhi was shocked. She almost got tricked again if not for her premonition. She suddenly recalled the comment that Yun Qingwu gave about Fang Zhengzhi.

A man who was shameless to the core.

He was a guy who appeared to be of little importance, yet once you neglect him, you realize he was the one who changed the outcome of a situation.

He was gifted with talent as terrifying as the evil. He also had a meticulous state of mind and an unpredictable way of thinking.

Crack! Monster Emperor Baizhi's bite tightened, her sharp teeth sank deeply into the flesh on Fang Zhengzhi's neck. She smirked, "Too bad you encountered someone who was more powerful than you in terms of both her capabilities and state of mind. How could you trick me?"

"Ah, pain… Ah…" Fang Zhengzhi let out a sound of agony as his heart sank again.

Monster Emperor Baizhi did not open her mouth.

This meant that his plans had failed once again. Now it was almost impossible for him to make use of the instant when Monster Emperor Baizhi opens her mouth to escape.

What should he do?

Fang Zhengzhi was troubled.

Why must Monster Emperor Baizhi be so shrewd to see through his plans every single time?

Most importantly, Fang Zhengzhi could feel that the origin energy in his body was drained continuously when Monster Emperor Baizhi bit his neck. It was as though Monster Emperor Baizhi had sucked away his origin energy.

No, he could not continue this further.

If he continued draining his origin energy, he would definitely die. Even if he managed to survive, he would probably be half dead.

He had to think of a plan that Monster Emperor Baizhi would successfully fall for.

Monster Emperor Baizhi was definitely much more alert after Fang Zhengzhi attempted to trick her continuously. If he failed again, he would lose his last chance.

However, what plan would Monster Emperor Baizhi definitely fall for? Or rather, what would force Monster Emperor Baizhi to release her bite?

It was too difficult.

Fang Zhengzhi originally thought Monster Emperor Baizhi would be curious about the relationship between Yun Qingwu and himself. However, this was evidently not viewed as something important in Monster Emperor Baizhi's eyes.

Wait a minute!

Something that was viewed as important…

"Opening the Gate of God?!" Fang Zhengzhi's eyes lit up and turned to look at Nangong Hao.

When he leaned back earlier on, the Traceless Sword that was in Nangong Hao's chest had already been half withdrawn. However, he could not move his hands freely because of the lightning bolts inserted.

Yet that does not mean he could not move his hands at all.

At this point, Fang Zhengzhi had an idea. Without hesitation, with his right hand, he used the Traceless Sword to push Nangong Hao's body slightly forward.

It was not a huge action but Nangong Hao's body had moved at least half an inch forward, both of his hands almost touching the two fruits in front of him.

"Nangong Hao did not die, he is still alive!" Fang Zhengzhi shouted, his voice filled with anxiety and surprise.

Em?! Monster Emperor Baizhi heard his voice and saw how Nangong Hao moved. This caused her to move her dark green eyes.

After all, Nangong Hao's life was the determinant of the whole incident. No matter how alert she was, she still turned to take a look.

With that quick look…

Her eyes lit up.

She remembered clearly that when she had Nangong Hao in her control, Nangong Hao's hands were not in contact with the two fruits on the Tree of God.

Yet now, his hands were extremely close to and almost in contact with the two fruits. One could even see the radiance of the fruit flowing to Nangong Hao's fingers.

"Nangong Hao did not die?!" Monster Emperor Baizhi, who had lost hope initially, was suddenly aroused.

That was a special feeling.

It felt as though she managed to find a lost person. It was an extremely precious feeling.

Of course, while Monster Emperor Baizhi was overwhelmed with excitement, Mu Qingfeng and Mo Shanshi who had tactically retreated became anxious.

They could only see Nangong Hao's back from their spot.

"Nangong Hao moved?!"

"He didn't die!"

Mu Qingfeng and Mo Shanshi felt as though they were struck by lightning. It was a feeling of intense desperation when they realized that they had lost something that was already in their hands.

Besides Mu Qingfeng and Mo Shanshi, every single one of the disciples watching from beneath and the sages who were in the midst of a battle was stunned by the scene.

"Didn't… die?!"

"How is this possible?"

"Wasn't he stabbed in the heart? How could he not die?!"

The disciples were evidently in disbelief. After witnessing how Fang Zhengzhi killed Nangong Hao, they all understood that even though the battle was still ongoing, it was as good as it had ended.

If they had persisted for a little longer, they could accomplish what they had wanted. The priority would be avoiding unnecessary injuries.

But if Nangong Hao did not die…

It would be another story.

Roar!

"Roar… Attack!"

Apart from the disciples and sages, the Monster Kings in the sky also had the same thought.

If Nangong Hao was dead, it meant that their plan was put on hold.

If he did not die, everything would revert back to square one. If they could control Nangong Hao, they would then be able to achieve their plans as per normal.

Without any delay, the Monster Kings once again sprang into action with their powerful fighting spirit. The situation turned into the war scene earlier on.

"Attack!"

"Hurry up and stop Monster Emperor Baizhi!"

The sages also dashed towards the Monster Kings with all their might, forgetting all the worries they had previously.

"Hao'er did not die? He really did not die?!" Nangong Tian stared at the figure standing on the top of the Tree of God in the sky.

And everything that happened…

Was caused by Fang Zhengzhi's scream.

Regarding this situation, Fang Zhengzhi wanted to say, "F*ck, all these people who were afraid to attack earlier on are finally going full out now?"

At this moment, a surprise came.

Mu Qingfeng and Mo Shanshi who had escaped far away finally found their consciences and dashed towards Monster Emperor Baizhi, while shouting, "Baizhi, let Fang Zhengzhi go! Don't you dream of controlling Nangong Hao!"

At this moment, Monster Emperor Baizhi's body shook.

That was because she realized that something was odd with Nangong Hao. His eyes were closed just as before.

"This brat, trying to make the dead come alive. I'm impressed!" Monster Emperor Baizhi had understood what Fang Zhengzhi was planning to do.

Although she understood, she could not open her mouth.

She could not open her mouth to explain to the rest who did not know that Nangong Hao was not suddenly "revived".

Swoosh! At this moment, long tails appeared from Monster Emperor Baizhi's back, each of them coated with white fur that was as strong as metal.

Nine-Tailed White Fox, nine tails in total!

This was recorded in historical books. After turning into a monster, Monster Emperor Baizhi definitely had nine tails behind her.

As the nine white tails emerged, they grew rapidly and wildly, as though as they were about to cover the entire sky. A terrifying aura could be felt.

Witnessing this scene, Mu Qingfeng and Mo Shanshi took a quick glance at each other and saw the paleness on each other's faces.

Boom!

Boom!

The nine white tails fell from the sky continuously like giant whips that whipped on their bodies. Mu Qingfeng and Mo Shanshi immediately stopped advancing forward.

"Fang Zhengzhi, I have said before that I would never fall for your tricks. Attempting to revive the dead so that Mu Qingfeng and Mo Shanshi can save you? Dream on!" Monster Emperor Baizhi sneered.

Yet, Fang Zhengzhi did not give up.

"He really came alive… I… Hurry, stop Nangong Hao, hurry…"

"Hurry up, it would be too late if we don't stop him now!"

"How is he still alive? He was definitely stabbed…"

Fang Zhengzhi voice could be heard repeatedly. It sounded much more anxious than before and his expression had evidently changed.

"How naive! Expect me to believe you?" Monster Emperor Baizhi obviously did not believe him and refused to let go of her bite. In her heart, she despised Fang Zhengzhi's actions greatly.

However, the feeling of despise she had towards Fang Zhengzhi disappeared very quickly. The smirk on her face also disappeared.

She discovered that…

Nangong Hao, who was initially about to grab for the black and green fruits, changed the direction of his fingers and extended them towards the golden fruit instead.

The fruit for the Door of the Realm of God!

Monster Emperor Baizhi's expression changed and turned towards Nangong Hao. To her horror, Nangong Hao's eyes had gradually opened.

Beams of red light flashed across Nangong Hao's eyes. It was as though blood was flowing in his eyes.

"A… Alive? He was really alive?!" Monster Emperor Baizhi was extremely shocked because she had thought that it was Fang Zhengzhi's plan all along.

Yet, Nangong Hao was really alive?

Of course, she could not react to this sudden turn of events.

Shocked, surprised.

Besides that, she felt extremely strange, as though there was something twisting and turning in her body.

"You shameless brat! How dare you do this… to me!" Monster Emperor Baizhi finally opened her mouth. In that moment of extreme shock, how could she possibly allow a man to "take advantage" of her?

She muttered the sentence subconsciously.

Before she completed her sentence, she had already regained her senses. Yet, everything was too late after she had opened her mouth.

"I have finally succeeded?" Fang Zhengzhi was exhilarated though he was also similarly stunned.

After all…

Nangong Hao really came alive!

He was not bluffing.

When he saw that Nangong Hao was alive, he was more shocked than anyone else. After all, he was the one who stabbed Nangong Hao's chest with his sword.

Although he had not checked carefully if the sword had hit Nangong Hao's heart, he was very certain that the sword had stabbed his chest.

Why didn't Nangong Hao die?

Could it be the Nangong Hao managed to avoid the sword in the last second?

Or could it be because he subconsciously allowed Nangong Hao to touch the two fruits?

He was unable to determine what was the reason.

But the reality was that Nangong Hao was revived. Furthermore, he was trying extremely hard to grab the golden fruit.

Actually, Fang Zhengzhi had repeatedly warned Monster Emperor Baizhi that Nangong Hao was alive because he saw the scene.

Yet Monster Emperor Baizhi did not believe him initially.

Screw her.

In order to let Monster Emperor Baizhi notice the situation, he could only twist his body to allow Monster Emperor Baizhi to have a clear line of vision to see the changes happening to Nangong Hao.

Then, he realized he had succeeded?

How unexpected. It was as though a lady was successfully impregnated after a swim even though she had previously failed hundreds of times through adopting different positions.

What the f*ck!

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 869: Are You A Man?

Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios

Fang Zhengzhi wanted to scold Monster Emperor Baizhi. However, it was more critical for him to escape now, though escaping requires skills.

After all, Monster Emperor Baizhi had only released her bite. Their bodies were still in contact.

If Fang Zhengzhi had chosen to run forward, he would be blocked by Nangong Hao.

Even if he could roll, he would not do so. Once he did that, his back would be exposed to Monster Emperor Baizhi.

She could simply use her claws…

And get him controlled once again.

Therefore, although Fang Zhengzhi was desperate to run away, he knew that he had to ensure Monster Emperor Baizhi was unable to attack him again.

What should he do?

Countless of escape methods flashed through his mind such as slapping Monster Emperor Baizhi or blowing lime powder into Monster Emperor Baizhi's eyes.

Yet he quickly negated these methods. He was going against Monster Emperor Baizhi, an "evil monster" that made his plans fail twice.

No!

He definitely could not use ordinary escape methods!

He had to still depend on Nangong Hao. After all, in Monster Emperor Baizhi's eyes, Nangong Hao was the only person that would be of a greater significance than himself.

However, what should he do so that Nangong Hao could help him escape? Or should he let Nangong Hao appear in between himself and Monster Emperor Baizhi?

That's right, shifting forms (a Heaven Dao technique)!

Fang Zhengzhi could only think of this idea. Even though it may not be the best idea, he had no time.

He had made his decision and would not hesitate any further. At this time, an azure blue light covered his body.

"Hmm? Trying to escape!" With her great sense of premonition, Monster Emperor Baizhi reacted right away, grabbing the azure blue light with her hand.

It was extraordinarily fast.

Clang!

A sharp sound like the intense rubbing caused by the clanging of metals was heard. It felt as though there was an intense fight between Monster Emperor Baizhi's hand and the azure blue ray.

"Screw this… How does she react so quickly?!" Fang Zhengzhi paused and frowned. Although he had predicted that the success rate was not very high if he used this method, he did not think that it would be so easily blocked by Monster Emperor Baizhi.

Suddenly, anger overwhelmed him.

Having been "suppressed" repeatedly by Monster Emperor Baizhi, Fang Zhengzhi felt humiliated.

After all, he regarded himself as one of the more powerful fighters.

He was extremely pissed off. He vaguely recalled how Mo Shanshi was able to make Monster Emperor Baizhi retreat after he went mad. Maybe he could do the same?

He wanted to forcibly pull himself out of the Heaven Dao!

That was provided if he had the capability to do so.

It had not occurred to Fang Zhengzhi how Monster Emperor Baizhi had not turned into a monster when she was battling with Mo Shanshi. Monster Emperor Baizhi was only the most powerful in the Holy Region after she had turned into a monster.

Of course, that was no longer important.

Fang Zhengzhi had no other way out. If he chose to fight with his life, he might come out alive. If he did not, he would definitely die.

Without thinking further, he clenched his teeth and dived into the azure blue light with all his strength.

Screech! The piercing sound and the flickering blue light made Monster Emperor Baizhi's hands shake.

"This brat is trying to compete with me in terms of strength?" Monster Emperor Baizhi was really shocked. She had always thought that the monster race was much more powerful than humankind in terms of body strength.

How would humankind dare to fight with them?

That was her thoughts. As the Monster Emperor, she was extremely certain about it.

Although her title as the beast of the Monster race, the Nine-Tailed White Fox was not earned because of her strength, she would definitely be infuriated if Fang Zhengzhi had won her in terms of strength.

Therefore, when she saw that Fang Zhengzhi was about to escape, her tail moved and whipped down from the sky onto Fang Zhengzhi.

Boom! The terrifyingly powerful force from his back caused Fang Zhengzhi's body to jerk. The force was so powerful that he almost spat out blood.

Furthermore, Fang Zhengzhi could feel that the azure blue light covering his body was about to be smashed by the tail.

It was really powerful!

This was the first time he felt being completely suppressed by a powerful force since he left the Middle Stream Cauldron in the Nine Pinnacles Mountain. Monster Emperor Baizhi's powers had clearly surpassed his expectations.

Be it the control of the powers of the sky and the earth, or the strength and toughness of the body, Monster Emperor Baizhi was almost at the peak in terms of ability and did not have any slightest flaw.

But what could Fang Zhengzhi do?

Sit and watch in despair?

Mu Qingfeng and Mo Shanshi claimed that they would save him, yet in reality, Fang Zhengzhi knew that they were only trying to confuse Monster Emperor Baizhi. The real target for the two sly ones was no doubt on Nangong Hao.

"Do it!" As the saying goes, relying on oneself is better than relying on others. Fang Zhengzhi was not stupid enough to place his hopes in Mu Qingfeng and Mo Shanshi's hands.

Therefore, he could only do it himself!

Regardless of whether he could succeed, he had to give it a shot.

Boom! Fang Zhengzhi exuded a wild and furious aura. Black armor, burning flames, blood-red radiance… Regardless of whether they were useful, all of them flowed out of his body.

Following that, Fang Zhengzhi felt that his body was shifted forcefully towards the azure blue light by an inch. Although it was only an inch, it gave him great hope.

"Ah, old wretch, fight me directly if you dare!"

"Directly?" Monster Emperor Baizhi's lips moved. She wanted to remind Fang Zhengzhi about how she had successfully attacked him directly earlier on.

However, before she could say that, she felt a powerful force radiating from Fang Zhengzhi's body, so strong that he was about to escape from her palms.

"This brat… How could he have such potential?!" Monster Emperor Baizhi was shocked by how Fang Zhengzhi's powers kept growing stronger as though there were no limits. It was an extremely strenuous task to continue controlling him.

Boom! At this moment, a bolt of purple lightning struck from the sky. Like a sharp sword, it struck in between her eyebrows.

Monster Emperor Baizhi knew it was done by Fang Zhengzhi. She also knew the difference between this particular lightning and an ordinary lightning.

It was a fused Dao?

Monster Emperor Baizhi subconsciously raised her other hand. A bolt of golden lightning quickly formed in her hand.

"Go!" Monster Emperor Baizhi shouted as the golden lightning shot out of her hand towards the purple lightning.

Yet at the instant when the lightning left her hand, she felt that somethiing dangerous was about to happen.

It was her strong premonition.

However, Monster Emperor Baizhi could not understand how Fang Zhengzhi could possibly be a source of threat, especially after she had turned into a monster.

As she was thinking about that, she realised the purple lightning bolt that was traveling towards her brows stopped all of a sudden. Following that, a strange scene happened.

The lightning disappeared.

Then, she felt a beam of light zoom past her eyes.

"Sword?!" Monster Emperor Baizhi finally saw the purple light clearly. It was not a lightning bolt,instead, it was a long sword that was wrapped by lightning bolt.

Traceless Sword!

Almost instantaneously, it travelled to her back. Before she could make any reaction, it struck her back.

Boom!

Monster Emperor Baizhi's body shook. She felt an intense pain on her back and blood splattered through the air.

However, the blood was soon swallowed by the Traceless Sword. As that happened, the Traceless Sword let out a soft moan.

The scene happened quickly.

Too quickly.

Everything happened in a blink of an eye, from Fang Zhengzhi's escape through Shifting Forms to exuding a powerful aura to the strike of the Traceless Sword on Monster Emperor Baizhi's body.

After Monster Emperor Baizhi was struck by the sword, the Monster Kings and the disciples reacted in disbelief.

"He injured the Monster Emperor!"

"Impossible!"

Nobody could believe their eyes. They were certain that Monster Emperor Baizhi had never suffered any injuries before.

Roar!

Roar…

The Monster Kings roared furiously. After all, Monster Emperor Baizhi was viewed as a superior figure to them.

Now that she was injured, how could they be not mad?

However, this has yet to end. At the instant when the Traceless Sword struck Monster Emperor Baizhi, Fang Zhengzhi had dashed into the azure blue light.

Meanwhile, Nangong Hao's body appeared in front of Monster Emperor Baizhi.

That's right, shifting forms (a heaven dao technique)!

This change surprised Monster Emperor Baizhi. Although she knew that Fang Zhengzhi had escaped, she did not understand why he had swapped Nangong Hao back.

"Shifting Forms from the Heaven Dao?" Monster Emperor Baizhi finally realized. She did not know how to react as she stared at Nangong Hao who was standing in front of her.

What is meant by 'we'll cross that bridge when we come to it, there is always light at the end of the tunnel'?

The answer was in front of her.

The escape of Fang Zhengzhi returned her Nangong Hao. If she had known the ending, she would have gladly let Fang Zhengzhi go.

"Run, even if you managed to run away today, I would be able to capture you sooner or later."Monster Emperor Baizhi was not anxious. After all, as compared to killing Fang Zhengzhi, controlling Nangong Hao was more important.

Stretching out her hands, Monster Emperor Baizhi forgot about Fang Zhengzhi and grabbed Nangong Hao's shoulders. She knew that Fang Zhengzhi would not return after he had escaped.

However…

Fang Zhengzhi returned.

Furthermore, he returned very quickly. At the instant when Nangong Hao appeared in front of Monster Emperor Baizhi, Fang Zhengzhi appeared behind her.

Meanwhile, he slapped Monster Emperor Baizhi on her head.

Boom!

The power of a kick in midair could not be estimated by onlookers. Only Monster Emperor Baizhi who felt it personally would know.

Everything went smoothly.

Monster Emperor Baizhi rolled towards the side and spun a few rounds in the air continuously.

"Trying to get away after biting me? Dream on!" Fang Zhengzhi shouted as he grimaced wildly.

The Monster Kings, sages and the disciples were completely stunned.

None of them had expected Fang Zhengzhi to return after his escape from Monster Emperor Baizhi's control.

Yet, he came back.

Not only did he return, he successfully sent Monster Emperor Baizhi flying with a kick.

How ridiculous?

How impossible?

"Fang Zhengzhi… is he crazy?"

"He must be crazy. But he really sent Monster Emperor Baizhi flying with a kick!"

"What is going on in his mind?"

Nobody could understand what was going on in Fang Zhengzhi's mind. He clearly wanted to escape, so why did he come back?

Of course, Fang Zhengzhi did not bother answering these questions.

As a man, he ought to flee when he had insufficient powers. That was not embarrassing at all. However, that does not mean that he would still remain afraid to attack when he had the chance to. If he was that kind of person, how could he be called a Man!

If you can't win, run. If you can win, you should never run!

As simple as that, that was Fang Zhengzhi's values. If the opponent could not understand, then he would fight until the opponent did.

It was insane but it represented his character. He would never allow himself to be at a disadvantage.

Of course, after the kick, Fang Zhengzhi fled again without any hesitation.

Before he ran, he did not forget to give Monster Emperor Baizhi a middle finger.

As they watched Fang Zhengzhi leave, every single one of the audiences froze.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 870: Old grudges, The Most Beautiful Woman of the Holy Region

Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios

This is meant by being shameless!

However, none of the Monster Kings, sages and the disciples had the chance to discuss about the matter.

That was because Monster Emperor Baizhi was clearly infuriated.

As the Monster Emperor, the most powerful in the Holy Region, she would not have possibly tolerated hiding into the Great Swamp if not for the survival of the monster race.

She had endured the insult and suffering for over ten years, and now that she finally could change all that, Fang Zhengzhi came by and messed up her plans.

Most importantly, she was sent flying by Fang Zhengzhi's kick in front of countless monsters and humans?

How could she not be mad!

She was overwhelmed with anger and wanted to shred Fang Zhengzhi to pieces. However, Fang Zhengzhi had fled again after the kick.

Fled!

Monster Emperor Baizhi clenched her teeth in anger. She wanted to disregard everything else and focus on chasing after Fang Zhengzhi till the end of the world.

But could she do that?

No!

She was not willing to give up something that she was about to achieve because of anger. More importantly, she could not simply forsake the future of the entire monster race for that.

Therefore, she could not possibly chase after Fang Zhengzhi.

She could not imagine what would Nangong Hao, Mu Qingfeng and Mo Shanshi do if she had given chase.

That would be the ultimate desperation.

"Fang Zhengzhi!" Monster Emperor Baizhi had lost all her alluring charm. Instead, she was exploding with anger.

Nevertheless, she did not chase after Fang Zhengzhi. For the future of the monster race, she could only endure. After she was sent flying by Fang Zhengzhi's kick, Mu Qingfeng and Mo Shanshi had already dashed towards Nangong Hao.

"Hurry, get Nangong Hao!"

"I know!"

Mu Qingfeng and Mo Shanshi could not possibly let go of this opportunity and dashed like a whirlwind towards Nangong Hao.

However, would Nangong Hao give in so easily?

"I must accomplish the mission of the Nangong family!" Nangong Hao did not have the time to think about Fang Zhengzhi and reached out for the golden fruit again.

"Open the Door of the Realm of God. Everything would end once I opened the Door of the Realm of God!" The plan that was planned out thousand of years ago was almost about to be achieved. Nangong Hao could not give up at this point in time.

However, both Mu Qingfeng and Mo Shanshi were traveling extremely quickly. In a blink of an eye, they blocked Nangong Hao, making it impossible for him to touch the golden fruit.

"Nangong Hao, just give up. Do not give the monster race and the devil race any chance. That is the only way to ensure the survival of the Nangong Nobles!" As he spoke, Mu Qingfeng attacked.

The long sword on his hand turned into a beam of light. It came down from the sky without any hesitation, as though it was about to split the world into parts.

"Vitality? Talking about vitality while lingering on with one's last breath?" Looking at the beam of light, Nangong Hao did not dart. That was because he saw a long white tail approaching the beam of light.

Monster Emperor Baizhi!

It was a fight between three parties.

Nangong Hao's motive was to pluck the golden fruit and open the Door of the Realm of God, while Mu Qingfeng and Mo Shanshi wanted to prevent this from happening.

Monster Emperor Baizhi, on the other hand, wanted to make use of Nangong Hao to achieve her own motive.

Each of the three parties had their own motives yet all three of them had their focus on Nangong Hao. Therefore, they could only fight with all their might.

Boom! Monster Emperor Baizhi's tail blocked Mu Qingfeng and the long sword, giving Nangong Hao a moment to breathe as well as a chance to advance further.

Yet this chance was stopped by Mo Shanshi.

As the black giant hammer in Mo Shanshi's hand struck, Nangong Hao was forced to retreat his hand from the golden fruit. Under the force of the hammer, he took a step back.

"Damn it!" Nangong Hao was an extraordinarily calm person. Even at the most dangerous moments, he kept his calm and confidence.

Just like how he was stabbed by Fang Zhengzhi earlier on.

The sword missed his heart by a hair's breadth.

However, that successfully woke him up from the illusion of Monster Emperor Baizhi. Yet, he did not act immediately.

He was waiting for the best moment.

Until…

He only opened his eyes when he saw that Fang Zhengzhi was controlled by Monster Emperor Baizhi and completely shifted her focus away from him.

However, he did not predict that he would end up in front of Monster Emperor Baizhi because of Fang Zhengzhi's shifting forms technique just before he was about to succeed.

At that moment, Nangong Hao felt extremely bitter.

He was so close to success!

Yet, it was ruined because of Fang Zhengzhi.

And now, after making a mess, Fang Zhengzhi had fled.

Even the extraordinarily calm Nangong Hao could not remain his cool any further, especially upon seeing Monster Emperor Baizhi approaching him.

"Ah!!!" Nangong Hao yelled unwillingly. However, he was severely injured and could not get past Mu Qingfeng and Mo Shanshi.

However, he was extremely unwilling to give up. After thousands of years of effort of the Nangong Nobles, he could not bear to see it being taken away forcefully by Monster Emperor Baizhi.

However, everything seemed to be destined.

Monster Emperor Baizhi had already reached and trapped him completely with one of her tails.

"Stop her!" Mu Qingfeng was somewhat anxious. After all, if Nangong Hao got controlled by Monster Emperor Baizhi again, the future of the world would change.

Mo Shanshi was equally anxious.

However, Monster Emperor Baizhi was too strong. Her powers increased exponentially after turning into a monster.

With the nine gigantic fox tails striking continuously on Mo Shanshi and Mu Qingfeng's bodies, they struggled very hard to protect themselves.

"Pavilion Master, here I come!" At this moment, a voice could be heard from beneath.

"Elder Yan Yin?" Mu Qingfeng's eyes lit up. Yan Yin, being the Great Elder of Heaven Dao Pavilion, was extremely powerful as well.

However, Yan Yin was too aloof. In addition to that, the encounters he had at a younger age caused Yan Yin to neglect about his sect.

However, judging from his true capabilities without the aid of any special weapons or equipments, Yan Yin was not any weaker than Mu Qingfeng.

This was evident from how Yan Yin managed to escape the siege by over thirty Monster Kings and made it to the top.

"Elder Yan, attack from behind!" Mo Shanshi was delighted to see Yan Yin. He immediately teleported to another position.

Mu Qingfeng, Mo Shanshi and Yan Yin formed a triangle, trapping Monster Emperor Baizhi in the center.

"Three of you? Then we shall die together!" Monster Emperor Baizhi took a glance at all of them with a cruel gaze.

Boom!

Boom!

Loud sounds of collision could be heard repeatedly.

Mu Qingfeng, Mo Shanshi and Yan Yin made continuous attacks in an attempt to rescue Nangong Hao out of Monster Emperor Baizhi's hand.

Yet Monster Emperor Baizhi was extremely powerful.

The three of them were unable to defeat her.

The scene looked like a deadlock. Mu Qingfeng, Mo Shanshi and Yan Yin felt chills behind their backs after several attacks.

After turning into a monster, Monster Emperor Baizhi's powers was terrifying.

Not only did the three of them fail at defeating Monster Emperor Baizhi after several attacks, but they even suffered some minor injuries.

"So powerful, how could this be?" Mu Qingfeng had always known that Monster Emperor Baizhi was very powerful. Yet, her powers made him fear.

The memories from the great war that took place more than ten years ago were still fresh in Mu Qingfeng's mind. In that war, the ultimate winner was humankind.

However, in that war, they lost the most powerful of humankind and the only person who could fight head-on with Monster Emperor Baizhi.

The ex-tower master of Ling Yun Tower!

The ex-tower master of Ling Yun Tower had sacrificed his life to delay Monster Emperor Baizhi, allowing humankind to attack the monster race from behind and eventually controlling the fate of the monster race.

Yet despite that, humankind did not dare to kill every single one of the monster race, not because they were merciful but due to the fact that Monster Emperor Baizhi was not dead.

If Monster Emperor Baizhi was not dead, how would they dare to kill the monster race?

Fortunately, Monster Emperor Baizhi surrended in the end. After the monster race was controlled by humankind, she submitted the Instrument of Surrender and was willing to bring the monster race to the Great Swamp.

Of course, some were certain that the reason behind the successful sneak attack was due to the betrayal of the demon race.

Due to this, Monster Emperor Baizhi killed almost all of the most powerful members of the demon race in less than a month's time before officially parting ways.

That was also one of the main reasons why humankind was able to release all of the Monster Kings.

After all, it was impossible to resolve the conflict.

Yet Mu Qingfeng did not expect the monster race and the demon race to forget about the hatred and collaborate once again under Yun Qingwu's lead.

Furthermore, as compared to years ago, Monster Emperor Baizhi was evidently more terrifying.

Boom! Mu Qingfeng was finally sent flying by the whip of the giant fox tail. After flipping through the sky, he turned pale and spat out a mouth of blood.

"Old man Mu, don't die!" Mo Shanshi was worried when he saw the scene.

"How would I die before you?" Mu Qingfeng clenched his teeth, tightened his grip on the long sword and returned back after he had regained control of his breath.

"Hahaha… I'll treat today's battle as granting my wish in the past. After sister Lan passed away… I have lived long enough, it's time for me to accompany her too.

"Dream on, I'm the one in Lan'er's heart. I should be the one accompanying her!"

"Rubbish, sister Lan clearly had feelings for me!"

"Scram!" Mu Qingfeng scolded.

"Pavilion Master, old man Mo, I would not have any objections to anything you two say, but speaking of Lan'er, I'm very sure she had feelings for me." Yan Yin finally spoke with a serious look on his face.

"Yan Yin, after so many years, you finally admit that you have feelings for Lan'er?" Mo Shanshi smiled when he heard that.

Hmph! Yan Yin did not reply but gave a nonchalant "hmph". From his eyes, one could tell that he clearly missed her.

Lan'er, the ex-tower master of Ling Yun Tower.

She used to be the most beautiful woman in the Holy Region and the most powerful of the humankind. How could anyone not develop feelings for her? However, she had passed away from the war more than ten years ago.

Ever since, nobody dared to declare themselves as the most beautiful woman of the Holy Region.

Laughter was not a suitable emotion for a battle, yet Mo Shanshi and Mu Qingfeng both had smiles on their faces. Yan Yin too, showed guilt and yearning in his eyes.

"We must fight for Lan'er!" Mu Qingfeng's expression suddenly became extremely certain. He exuded a powerful aura.

"Of course!" Mo Shanshi replied in disdain. He bit his lips and tightened his grip on the black hammer in his hands.

Yan Yin did not speak but once again dashed towards Monster Emperor Baizhi.

"Lan'er? The defeated one who had died? Humans being humans, all of you always yearn for the past and do not know how to cherish the present, why?" Monster Emperor Baizhi's expression changed as she overheard the conversation before making a comment.

Meanwhile…

The expressions of the sages and Qian Yu changed as they heard the laughter from above.

"Master, you were extremely popular in the Holy Region back then. In those days, none of the sects dared to fight with Ling Yun Tower and scrambled to be favored by us. Ling Yun Tower was about to become the leader of the five sects… If wasn't so stubborn, if you had not fight against Monster Emperor Baizhi alone to atone for my sins, you would not have died…" Qian Yu's lips moved and his eyes welled up with tears.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 871: Is Fang Zhengzhi Reliable?

Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios

Since she was young, Qian Yu had lived in the Ling Yun Tower. She was brought into the Ling Yun Tower and raised by the ex-tower master 'Lan Qin'.

Qian Ye was also brought into the Ling Yun Tower with her.

Lan Qin had an exceptional judgment of people. Both Qian Yu and Qian Ye were gifted naturally and with the patient guidance of Lan Qin, the sisters grew in fame in the Holy Region and was viewed as the future of Ling Yun Tower.

Until that incident that happened over ten years ago…

The fight for the Heaven Dao Sage Tablet between the demon race and the monster race saw the involvement of Ling Yun Tower. As the ally of the five sects and in order to prevent the Heaven Dao Sage Tablet from landing in the two races' hands, the Holy Region had to start a great war outside the Flame Capital City of the Great Xia Dynasty.

The war ran the Ten Mile Lake red with blood and remains of the fighters piled up like a mountain. The war also saw the ex-tower master Lan Qin's death.

After that, there was finally peace.

Although Qian Yu was not blamed for the war as after all, the root cause of the war was the Heaven Dao Sage Tablet, Qian Yu always felt that she was the one who started the great war and eventually caused Lan Qin's death.

Although she was her master, she saw her as a mother. Qian Yu missed Lan Qin greatly.

Yet the scene that took place more than ten years ago seemed to replay in front of her. Qian Yu felt the pain in her heart and clenched her fists as she raised her head and stared at Monster Emperor Baizhi.

"Master, let me fulfill your uncompleted wishes!"

Roar! A Monster King approached Qian Yu cautiously.

After all, the Monster King had all along knew about Qian Yu's identity and prowess.

However, he ultimately underestimated Qian Yu.

Like Qian Ye, when the eight moons appeared out of nowhere above Qian Yu's head, the Monster King widened his eyes.

"Eight moons?!" The Monster King sounded extremely stunned. After all, years ago, Qian Yu only had one moon above her head.

Yet now…

Eight moons?!

The Monster King suddenly felt worried. However, it was too late. A strong gust of chilling wind had attacked from his back.

Almost instantaneously, the body of the Monster King was shrouded by a silvery light and soon covered by a layer of snow.

Swoosh! A figure zoomed past him.

Qian Yu!

However, Qian Yu did not pay too much attention to the Monster King. As she zoomed past him like a stream of light, she pressed her hand on the Monster King's head.

Crack! The stiffened head that was covered with snow broke and fell off. No blood was splattered.

However, there was a glistening golden monster pearl in the head.

Boom! Both the head and the golden monster pearl exploded to become fragments of snow that flew in the sky.

Meanwhile, Qian Yu had already dashed forward.

This scene surprised Dao Hun who was standing nearby.

"Qian Yu… How did she became so powerful after these years?" Although Dao Hun could not believe his eyes, he had to believe the eight moons that was above Qian Yu's head.

Yet, Qian Yu had never turned back to look at Dao Hun who was fighting alongside with her. Dao Hun, though shocked, continued to fly forward.

Having gotten past the Monster King, Qian Yu's speed was extremely fast. With the silvery-white radiance of the eight moons, she lit up the dark sky.

"Tower Master Qian Yu!"

"She had also gotten past the Monster Kings!"

"She must be as powerful as Tower Master Lan?"

The sages who were still blocked by the Monster Kings stared in shock and excitement.

Meanwhile, Monster Emperor Baizhi who was at the top of the Tree of God, noticed the eight moons.

"Oh? The rebellious little girl have reached the stage of eight moons?" Monster Emperor Baizhi's dark green eyes lit up in shock.

"Baizhi, return my master!" Qian Yu's voice could be heard. Meanwhile, the radiance from the eight moons turned her entire body silvery-white.

Her hair and her skin were coated with a layer of silvery armor that flowed through her body.

Buzz! Silvery radiance spalshed across the sky.

With two long swords in her hands, Qian Yu stabbed in the directino of Monster Emperor Baizhi;s throat without hesitation. She was so fast that she her actions could not be seen clearly.

"Ridiculous, trading Lan Qin for the victory of war. If it was me, I would gladly do so!" Monster Emperor Baizhi sneered as the two giant fox tails, which had lightning whirling around them, whipped Qian Yu from the left and right.

Qian Yu did not speak or dart. Instead, she sliced the fox tails with her long swords and blinding silvery light radiated from the two long swords.

Boom!

The collision of the silvery light and lightning felt like a fight between two dragons that had been provoked. It was a neck to neck fight.

"Hmm?!" Monster Emperor Baizhi was evidently shocked. Although she had not used her full powers, the power of two fox tails was relatively strong.

To put it frankly, one fox tail was enough to win Nangong Hao and suppress Mu Qingfeng and Mo Shanshi.

Yet, Qian Yu was able to defend against the attack of two fox tails.

"She blocked it?!"

"So powerful!"

"Tower Master Qian Yu, she was so powerful?"

The sages watching from beneath was evidently shocked as they knew how powerful Monster Emperor Baizhi was.

Apart from them, the disciples of the various sects were also stunned.

Using only two long swords, she was able to defend against the attack of the Nine-Tailed White Fox and was not in a disadvantaged position. The fight between two powerful opponents definitely shocked them.

"Attack!" Qian Yu shouted again. Meanwhile, she whipped her two long swords, stepped on a fox tail and dashed towards Monster Emperor Baizhi.

"Old man Mo, attack together!" Witnessing this scene, Mu Qingfeng could not possibly hold back. With a roar, he dashed forward too.

Mo Shanshi was not in a disadvantaged position too.

Although he did not have many encounters with Qian Yu, he knew that as the disciple of Lan Qin, she definitely would not be in a disadvantage position.

Of course, Qian Yu had displayed strong powers.

Although Mu Qingfeng and Mo Shanshi were slightly impressed, strictly speaking, Qian Yu was of a younger generation.

Yan Yin did not speak.

Nevertheless, he fought similarly like Mu Qingfeng and Mo Shanshi and reached even earlier than them.

Roar! Monster Emperor Baizhi roared as her face and her entire body was covered completely with white fur.

A giant white fox had finally taken its form.

Dark green eyes, sharp ears, nine white giant long tails that continuously swayed around her, almost blocking out the sky completely.

Monster Emperor Baizhi had completely turned into a monster!

Boom!

Boom!

With her sharp claws and the nine giant long tails, Monster Emperor Baizhi was clearly infuriated. Every move she made was accompanied by thunder, lightning and strong wind.

Although the few of them kept avoiding the attacks, they were advancing closer towards Monster Emperor Baizhi's body. As they got closer, the whip of the fox tail felt heavier.

The beads of perspiration that trickled down their cheeks were immediately blown dry by the wild wind.

It was an intense battle.

Four of the most powerful in the Holy Region against Monster Emperor Baizhi.

The sages and the disciples were dazed as they witnessed this magnificent scene from beneath.

Yet, that was not representative of everyone's reaction.

At least Fang Zhengzhi was different. Although he had fled earlier on, he had sneakily returned.

That's right!

Fang Zhengzhi returned.

Like how he "blatantly" fled, he came back "blatantly" too. At the very least, he did not deliberately avoid the line of vision of Monster Emperor Baizhi and the four fighters.

"You brat, you finally found your conscience!" Mo Shanshi was initially stunned when he saw Fang Zhengzhi, but quickly smiled. After all, he had seen Fang Zhengzhi's capability and knew that he was almost as powerful as the four of them.

With the addition of Fang Zhengzhi, the four powerful individuals could finally fight neck to neck with Monster Emperor Baizhi.

Roar! Monster Emperor Baizhi roared again with a cold gaze in her dark green eyes, "Fang Zhengzhi, how dare you still return?"

"You are not blind. Whether I dare to return, you can see for yourself!" Fang Zhengzhi stared at Monster Emperor Baizhi scornfully as though he was not afraid or worried at all.

"Fang Zhengzhi, the five element formation!" Mu Qingfeng was clearly more straightforward than Mo Shanshi. Upon seeing Fang Zhengzhi, he immediately hinted the rest with his eyes and moved towards the side to leave an "additional" spot for Fang Zhengzhi.

"Alright." Yan Yin nodded and clearly understood Mu Qingfeng. Although he was annoyed by Fang Zhengzhi's shameless personality, he had to admit that Fang Zhengzhi would help them if they had join forces.

Even if they could not defeat Monster Emperor Baizhi immediately, a tie was a hopeful outcome.

However, when he stepped aside to leave a spot for Fang Zhengzhi, he realized that something was wrong. Fang Zhengzhi did not run towards the spot.

Instead, he ran towards another position.

More importantly, Fang Zhengzhi looked as though he was only "passing by". This confused Yan Yin.

"Auntie, good job!" Fang Zhengzhi greeted Qian Yu politely as he passed by Qian Yu.

"If you want to be credited for your efforts, stop talking nonsense." Qian Yu did not respond to Fang Zhengzhi directly, her expressions looked slightly strange.

That was because she did not expect Fang Zhengzhi to return.

Yet, he returned.

However…

To rely on Fang Zhengzhi?

Was he reliable?

Qian Yu kept this thought to herself. If they could win Monster Emperor Baizhi, she would have successfully completed her wish.

"Auntie knows me well, I shall stop talking nonsense then." Fang Zhengzhi nodded his head after hearing what Qian Yu said and moved.

With a flash of an azure blue light, Fang Zhengzhi disappeared from his spot and appeared in another position.

His blue robe flew in the intense wind.

What a charasmatic scene. Yet, the position at which Fang Zhengzhi appeared and the posture he appeared with stunned Mu Qingfeng, Mo Shanshi, Yan Yin and Qian Yu.

Besides them, Monster Emperor Baizhi was also stunned.

Fang Zhengzhi did not appear at the spot that the four had left for him. Instead, he appeared beside the three fruits at the top of the Tree of God.

More importantly, with a intriguing smile on his face, Fang Zhengzhi's hand was grabbing towards the golden fruit.

He was satisfied with the expressions on the four fighters and Monster Emperor Baizhi's faces. After all, he knew that his actions would shock them.

A quarrel which benefits only a third party — a famous saying since the beginning of time. After seeing how Monster Emperor Baizhi was held back by the four of them, how could he not make use of this opportunity?

The fruit of the Tree of God…

Wonderful!

"No!" Just as Fang Zhengzhi's hand was about to touch the golden fruit, an extremely hasty voice could be heard.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 872: Seeking One's Own Death

Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios

The Chinese language had always been profound.

No? This word was much more complicated than it was at the surface level. For example, when a woman said "no" to a man, it could mean "I want it, come quickly".

Of course, that was just an example. At the very least, when a man says "no", he meant that he really did not want it.

Yet now…

The person who shouted no was a woman.

Fang Zhengzhi could not tell whether it was Monster Emperor Baizhi, Qian Yu or the two ladies who were severely injured, Chi Guyan and Ping Yang.

After all, the surroundings were too noisy. However, he was sure that it was the voice of a female.

Therefore, he quickly regained his senses and sped up his motion to grab the golden fruit.

"No? Why should I listen to you!" Fang Zhengzhi smiled excitedly as he looked at the golden fruit in front of him.

To put it frankly, the thing that everyone wants must be something good.

However, he did not understand why everyone had their focus on Nangong Hao instead of the fruits of the Tree of God.

That was a question that confused him.

However, Fang Zhengzhi was a decisive person and would not be easily confused. His way of dealing with uncertainty had always been: just try.

After all…

Nobody would get killed.

While he was thinking, Fang Zhengzhi managed to touch the golden fruit of the Tree of God. It felt great. It was slightly cool and had marks on it.

"What a great treasure…" Fang Zhengzhi dislike laborous things but was not someone who was afraid of them. Therefore, after grabbing onto the golden fruit, he was ready to pluck it out and continue to keep the other two fruits.

However, at the instant when he tried to pluck the golden fruit, a strange feeling of crisis suged in his heart. Following that, he felt the cool golden fruit turn hot. It was as hot as fire and almost burned his hand.

"You brat, do not touch the fruits of the Tree of God!" A rough voice of a man could be heard. It sounded a little desperate.

Fang Zhengzhi figured out that it was Mo Shanshi.

However, it was too late. The burning sensation had flowed extremely quickly from his hand into his body, attacking his heart.

"What on earth?!" Fang Zhengzhi immediately released the fruit, breaking the source of the heat. However, the heat in his body did not subside.

Boom! Fang Zhengzhi felt like his head caught fire all of a sudden. Then, after a rumble in his chest, he spat out a mouth of blood.

Pfttt! The bloody mist from the blood rose in the sky.

Everything happened so quickly that the sages and the disciples could not react.

Until Fang Zhengzhi spat out a mouth of blood.

"What's going on?!"

"Not sure, but Fang Zhengzhi seemed to be injured?"

"Was it caused by the fruit of the Tree of God?"

The disciples of the various sects did not understand. After all, they had not seen what had happened and only knew that Fang Zhengzhi got injured.

"Fang Zhengzhi, I think only the Nangong family are allowed to touch the fruits of the Tree of God, stop touching it!" The voice of a woman could be heard again.

Fang Zhengzhi could identify the voice this time. It was from Qian Yu. However, this voice was slightly different from the voice that said "no". Clearly, the woman who said "no" was not Qian Yu.

It was not Qian Yu who reminded him?

Could it be Monster Emperor Baizhi?

Fang Zhengzhi was confused. However, he finally understood something.

"I think only the Nangong family can touch it?" Although this sentence had a hint of uncertainty due to the two words "I think", Fang Zhengzhi finally understood why Monster Emperor Baizhi, Mu Qingfeng, and the others had not reached for the fruits after all the fighting.

What the f*ck? How does this work?

Fang Zhengzhi wanted to curse.

After spitting out blood, on top of the pain from the burning sensation, he also realized that his origin energy had decreased by thirty percent after he touched the fruit.

It was swallowed by the fruit of the Tree of God?

Fang Zhengzhi felt that he was at a big loss. Although the ancient saying goes, it is a blessing to suffer from a loss, he felt that this incident did not give him any form of blessing.

Most importantly, he felt that he made a fool of himself.

Monster Emperor Baizhi, Mu Qingfeng, and Yan Yin all looked at Fang Zhengzhi with a strange expression.

Mo Shanshi and Qian Yu too.

He felt as though they were saying, "Look, we've told you not to touch it and yet you refused to listen. Have you learned your lesson now?"

"So the fruit of the Tree of God could not be touched!"

"Wasn't it so obvious? Or else, why wouldn't Pavilion Master Mu and Valley Master Mo snatch the fruits?"

"Fang Zhengzhi was always conceited, now that he landed himself in this situation, what will he do? Snatching the fruit of the Tree of God, how foolish!"

After hearing Qian Yu's words, the disciples finally understood too. Following that, they began to "show off" their intelligence.

Their behavior was exactly like the old saying that goes: Hindsight is 20-20.

"Fang Zhengzhi, the tactic you used to divert attention worked well, but for now, come and help us to trap Baizhi using the five element formation!" Mu Qingfeng saw the awkwardness in Fang Zhengzhi's eyes and gave him an out.

"You brat, stop wasting your energy!" Mo Shanshi was clearly more straightforward. While he said that, he pointed at the empty spot that was meant for Fang Zhengzhi.

Both Qian Yu and Yan Yin did not say anything. They were trying their best to block Monster Emperor Baizhi's attack and controlling the fox tail that was around Nangong Hao.

Of course, Monster Emperor Baizhi would not let the two of them achieve their goals so easily. She kept changing the position of the fox tail that trapped Nangong Hao.

Yet, Monster Emperor Baizhi found a time to glance at Fang Zhengzhi, secretly laughing at his foolishness.

"…" Fang Zhengzhi's lips moved. He stood rooted to the ground, looked at the three fruits of the God of Tree and then looked over at Qian Yu and Yan Yin who were busy fighting.

Another saying goes, the wind is blowing and the river is flowing, the hero will go and never come back.

Fang Zhengzhi could not comprehend the second part of the sentence yet. However, he could certainly understand the first part of the sentence, he indeed felt the wind of embarrassment.

Should he run over to help?

If he had done that from the start, he would be looked up by others for being righteous. However, it would be a completely different story if he had gone now.

That was foolish.

Moreover, after thirty percent of his origin energy was drained, Fang Zhengzhi was certain that even if he had joined, the best outcome could only be a tie.

Yet, that was not the problem he was most concerned with.

He was not afraid if he only collaborated with Qian Yu. However, that was not the case for Mu Qingfeng and Mo Shanshi who had lived over a hundred years. They were as sly as a fox and god knows if they would betray him during crisis just like before.

Wait a minute!

Something was amiss. If the woman who had said "no" was not Qian Yu, then it had to be Monster Emperor Baizhi who was physically closest to him.

However, why did Monster Emperor Baizhi remind him?

Furthermore, Fang Zhengzhi clearly saw the nervousness in Monster Emperor Baizhi's eyes when he appeared in front of the fruits of the Tree of God.

Something was wrong.

There must be something wrong.

He suddenly remembered that the fruits must be consumed instead of touched.

Fang Zhengzhi vaguely recalled that Nangong Hao had swallowed the white fruit of the Tree of God without touching it with his body.

It could really only be consumed?

After his origin energy was drained by thirty percent because he touched the fruit, he was afraid that the consequences would be dire if he had made the wrong deduction.

What should he do? Should he consume the fruit?

Fang Zhengzhi was hesitant. After all, even though the fruit looked edible, god knows whether it was poisonous.

To eat or not to eat…

It was a debatable question.

However, Fang Zhengzhi do not have any more time to ponder over it. After he saw the mocking look on the disciples' faces, he did not have the guts to flee again.

Although Fang Zhengzhi was not someone who viewed his reputation as something important, he could not possibly return without any accomplishment. If he did, he would be mocked at for his whole life!

In the future, he would be known as the "guy who failed to steal the fruit and was instead injured by the fruit".

"Screw this. So I can't touch it because it would swallow my powers? Fine, I shall see how it can swallow my powers after it ends up in my stomach!" Fang Zhengzhi was someone who was ambitious and revengeful.

Furthermore, he was not only gifted but considered rather experienced at eating fruits in actual battles.

For the worst case scenario, he would end up with a three-year life in the past!

Even if he had lost a huge portion of his powers, with his current capabilities, he could easily enhance his powers with some treasures like the Thousand Years Fire Herb or change his physique and still end up with a higher chance than before.

"Fight till the end!" Fang Zhengzhi made up his mind and leaped towards the golden fruit. After all, it was the golden fruit that had swallowed thirty percent of his origin power.

If he swallowed the fruit, then he could get his origin powers back!

Without any hesitation, he opened his mouth and bit the golden fruit.

"What is he trying to do?!"

"He went for the fruit again. Is he not afraid of death?"

"Wait a minute, he looks like he is…"

The disciples could not react when they saw Fang Zhengzhi make his advances towards the fruit of the Tree of God again, until they saw him taking a bite on the fruit…

"Eating… He is eating?!" The disciples of the various sects and the sages were completely stunned. They could not understand what went through Fang Zhengzhi's mind. Why would he dare to eat a fruit that could not even be touched?

They were not the only ones.

Even Mu Qingfeng, Mo Shanshi, Qian Yu and Yan Yin were stunned, their eyes widened in shock.

"You brat, let go of the fruit now!"

"Fang Zhengzhi, don't seek for your own death!"

Mo Shanshi and Mu Qingfeng regained their senses and quickly warned Fang Zhengzhi.

Besides that, Monster Emperor Baizhi, who had been silent along, was also shocked. Instead of the sneer look in her dark green eyes, she looked extremely nervous.

So would Fang Zhengzhi let go of the fruit?

Of course not!

He had to swallow the fruit while it was still slightly cool. If he had waited a while longer, the burning sensation would definitely burn his mouth.

Crack! A crisp sound was heard from the branches of the Tree of God. The golden fruit was bitten off by Fang Zhengzhi.

It was a shocking scene.

Moreover, the fist-sized golden fruit did not stay too long in Fang Zhengzhi's mouth. Fang Zhengzhi stretched his neck and threw his fist on the golden fruit…

Plop!

Everyone saw the entire golden fruit of the Tree of God fall into the stomach of Fang Zhengzhi after passing through his mouth and throat.

It was a terrifying scene.

However, Fang Zhengzhi looked as though he was yearning for more. After looking at Monster Emperor Baizhi, he glanced at Mu Qingfeng, Mo Shanshi, Qian Yu and Yan Yin.

Fang Zhengzhi smacked his lips and raised his head slightly. Then, he rubbed his stomach and looked at the shocked disciples beneath. He heaved a breath and said satisfyingly, "Sweet and delicious, top grade fruit!"

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 873: How Could It Be The New World

Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios

"Sweet and delicious…"

"Top grade fruit?!"

The blue robe on Fang Zhengzhi flew as a breeze blew by, producing a soft sound that felt like a spring breeze in the starry night sky.

However, everyone was frozen.

Be it Mu Qingfeng, Mo Shanshi, Qian Yu or Yan Yin, everyone froze on their spots.

The air was silent.

Even Monster Emperor Baizhi froze and could not react.

The sages and the disciples felt as though they had been hit by stones.

They felt a little dizzy and could see stars.

After a long while, Mo Shanshi finally reacted and spoke as though he had seen a monster, "He ate… ate it?! This brat ate the fruit of the Tree of God?!"

Following Mo Shanshi's voice, the Heaven Zen Mountain also exploded in commotion.

"This brat really ate it!"

"The fruit of Tree of God… He swallowed it in one mouth?"

"How could he be not scared to die? Why was he so daring? How did he get the guts to eat the fruit of the Tree of God?"

Nobody could understand.

After all, Fang Zhengzhi's actions would be understandable if he had not come into contact with the fruit of the Tree of God previously. However, nobody figured out why he still dared to eat the fruit after suffering from the aftereffects of touching it.

However, no matter what, Fang Zhengzhi had already swallowed the golden fruit of the Tree of God and casually touched his stomach.

"No!" At this moment, a voice was heard. It was Nangong Tian. His expression was one of ultimate desperation, as though the world was ending and he no longer had the will to live.

After all, Nangong Tian would not bother about the aftereffects of consuming the fruit of the Tree of God.

However, he was concerned about the opening of Door of the Realm of God!

Yet, after the golden fruit was swallowed by Fang Zhengzhi, how could the Door of the Realm of God be opened? Without any keys, it was impossible to open the Door of the Realm of God.

Nangong Tian was in despair. He really wanted to break through the Monster Kings and dig out the fruit of the Tree of God from Fang Zhengzhi's stomach.

However, he clearly could not…

"Shameless thief…" Chi Guyan's lips moved. Although she had not personally fought with Monster Emperor Baizhi, she had already seen her powers.

The level of danger of this battle had way surpassed her expectations. She wanted to fight alongside with Fang Zhengzhi but she was severely injured. Even after a short recuperation, she could not move at all.

At this moment, she saw Fang Zhengzhi winking at her with a bright smile on his face.

"This shameless thief, could it be…" Chi Guyan was shocked. Before she could think any further, she saw Fang Zhengzhi pouncing for the other two fruits of the Tree of God.

"Still eating?!"

"Pouncing forward again?!"

Everyone reacted this way when they saw Fang Zhengzhi move. It made them even more shocked.

Was the fruit of the Tree of God really meant to be eaten?

As they were thinking about that question, a huge fox tail blocked Fang Zhengzhi and whipped at his back with an extremely fast speed.

"Eh? Preventing me from courting death?" Fang Zhengzhi darted skilfully as he saw the fox tail, meanwhile giving Monster Emperor Baizhi a middle finger.

After all, before he had swallowed the fruit of the Tree of God, Monster Emperor Baizhi was sneering at him and waiting for him to fiddle with it.

However, now…

Monster Emperor Baizhi was clearly anxious.

The more anxious she was, the more certain Fang Zhengzhi was. He was finally lucky! After eating the fruit, he was completely unharmed.

It felt great!

Although he had exaggerated about how tasty the fruit was, the fruit did not taste too bad.

From an objective aspect, the texture of the fruit was pretty good. At least it was slightly cool and fresh.

Because it tasted pretty good, Fang Zhengzhi decided that he was in for a penny in for a pound and was ready to swallow the other two fruits too.

"Baizhi, I am your opponent!" Qian Yu finally reacted and attacked without hesitation.

Besides Qian Yu, Mu Qingfeng and Mo Shanshi also reacted. Although Fang Zhengzhi's actions had completely stunned them and made them feel as though they were slapped on the face, they did not bother too much about it.

After all, they had asked for the slap.

"This brat's behaviour is really bizarre. However, I am really impressed!" Mo Shanshi had calmed himself down and was about to whack his black giant hammer towards Monster Emperor Baizhi.

No matter what aftereffects there were, if Fang Zhengzhi was able to finish eating all the three fruits of the Tree of God, he would have helped to resolve the problem.

Without the fruits of Tree of God…

They would not need to fight any further!

Mu Qingfeng, Mo Shanshi, Qian Yu and Yan Yin all decided to attack again, fighting for time and room for Fang Zhengzhi.

As they were waiting for Fang Zhengzhi to swallow the other two fruits, they realised Fang Zhengzhi, who had been smiling brightly, suddenly stopped moving.

"Stopped moving?!"

"What is he up to again?"

"Does he not understand how difficult it is for us?"

The four of them stared at Fang Zhengzhi in confusion. Then, they realized that not only did Fang Zhengzhi stop moving his body, his facial expression also froze. He looked as though he was a statue.

How could it be?

When you feel that someone is hopeless, he miraculously tells you that he can and is extremely able.

Yet, when you start putting all your hopes on him, you realize that he suddenly became a block of "wood".

"Don't tell me this brat is dead?" Looking at how Fang Zhengzhi was not moving, Mo Shanshi was suspicious.

After all, he had swallowed the fruit of the Tree of God.

Boom! After Mo Shanshi said that sentence, a loud explosive sound came from Fang Zhengzhi, Then, Fang Zhengzhi suddenly exploded into countless beams of golden light, as though a huge surge of energy dashed out of his body.

Huff! Almost instantaneously, Fang Zhengzhi's body radiated with gold light and a burning sensation could be felt radiating from his body as though it was on fire.

"What's going on?"

"Exploded!"

"So it really can't be eaten?!"

All of the disciples' expressions changed completely when they saw Fang Zhengzhi exploded into a gold fireball. They did not know whether to feel happy or sad.

"Hahaha, Fang Zhengzhi? Hahaha" Monster Emperor Baizhi laughed happily, her dark green eyes glowing with light.

As Monster Emperor Baizhi laughed, Fang Zhengzhi's body slowly leaned forward and hit a branch of the Tree of God.

Dong!

"Shameless thief!" Chi Guyan's voice echoed in the air. However, Fang Zhengzhi did not seem to hear it. His body was still burning in golden flames.

Carrying autumn vibes, a boat was sailing in the smooth lake.

At this point in time, Fang Zhengzhi only wanted to curse at the old nine-tailed fox.

If the world had only one mirror, he wanted that mirror to be a monster-revealing mirror. If there were ten mirrors, all of them should also be monster-revealing mirrors.

That was how he felt at that point in time…

He cursed, "Monster-revealing… mirror!"

It hurt, it hurt like hell!

Fang Zhengzhi did not know how painful it was for a woman during labor. However, he could feel his body exploding.

After reaching his stomach, the fruit of the God of Tree that was initially cool suddenly radiated a wave of intense heat as though it was ignited.

At that instant, Fang Zhengzhi knew he was dead.

This was precisely the ancient saying, he who touches pitch shall be defiled.

The extreme pain did not allow Fang Zhengzhi to think straight. Immediately, he blacked out and could no longer feel anything.

He did not know where he was or whether he was dead. He went into a daze.

Moreover, he was completely clueless about how long he remained in that state. It felt like a blink of an eye but also felt as though thousands of years had passed.

Was he dead?

Or still alive?

"Drip, drip…" The sound of water dripping rang in Fang Zhengzhi's head. It felt like a fusion between spirit and water.

After a while, the dripping sound changed into the sound of water flowing in a stream. It flowed past his head in a light and lively manner.

Again, after a while, the stream seemed to accumulate and became a wider, deeper river. The water flowed more rapidly…

Buzz!

Suddenly, the completely dark world was lit up by a dim ray of light.

Gradually, the light became brighter and brighter, from white to gold, then from gold to an eye-blinding red.

It was the sun!

However, the sun disappeared quickly and the world fell back into darkness. Yet, the dark skies were lit up with silvery-white spots of light: the stars.

Besides that, there was a bright moon amongst the stars.

The bright moonlight shone on the ground and radiated light, as though thousands of stars were moving continuously on the ground.

"What is this?" Fang Zhengzhi subconsciously widened his eyes. He realized that there was a wide lake that was rippling with waves on the ground.

A fascinating sensation rose from his heart. He had a feeling that the lake was a portrayal of the small dimension in his heart.

Ever since the Battle of the Southern Region, he had almost never entered the small dimension in his heart to check.

That was because, after the Battle of the Southern Region, the small dimension in his heart had collapsed and ceased to exist. In other words, it was empty.

Even though he had gained the Sagely State and reconstructed his body, successfully allowing the pain in his heart to disappear, his small dimension was still empty.

Although the small dimension still existed, there was nothing inside it.

Yet the lake in front of him gave him an extremely familiar feeling, as though it was like the wide lake in his small dimension in the past.

However, the giant tree that was initially in the center of the lake had disappeared.

The lake rippled. Under the silvery white moonlight, the waves made the lake look wider than before.

Then, the moon went down and the sun rose again.

Golden light shone on the lake. As a breeze blew past the lake, circular ripples spread on the surface of the lake.

Sunrise, sunset, moonrise, moonset.

Fang Zhengzhi could not remember how many cycles of days and nights he had gone through, or how many times he had seen the sunrise and the moonset.

He could only see the lake grow bigger and bigger as the waves rippled continuously.

The waves also became more vigorous. The gentle breeze became strong wind, creating more ripples as it blew on the lake.

Perhaps it was no longer a lake. It was an ocean, a vast ocean!

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter